This is a modern-English version of The Middle English Poem, Erthe Upon Erthe, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


This text includes characters that require UTF-8 (Unicode) file encoding,including:

This text includes characters that need UTF-8 (Unicode) file encoding, including:

Ȝ ȝ (yogh: very common)
⁊ (Tironian ampersand)
ā ē ī ō ū (vowels with macron)

Ȝ ȝ (yogh: very common)
⁊ (Tironian ampersand)
ā ē ī ō ū (vowels with macron)

If any of these characters do not display properly, or the apostrophes and quotation marks in this paragraph appear as garbage, you may have an incompatible browser or unavailable fonts. First, make sure that your browser’s “character set” or “file encoding” is set to Unicode (UTF-8). You may also need to change the default font.

If any of these characters aren't showing up correctly, or if the apostrophes and quotation marks in this paragraph look weird, you might be using a browser that doesn't support them or your fonts might not be available. First, check that your browser's “character set” or “file encoding” is set to Unicode (UTF-8). You might also need to change the default font.

The combinations m~, n~ and d~ represent letters with a decorative curl. Brackets are in the original.

The combinations m~, n~, and d~ represent letters with a stylish curl. Brackets are in the original.

The author’s father was James Murray of the Oxford English Dictionary.

The author's father was James Murray of the Oxford English Dictionary.

Erthe upon Erthe

Erthe upon Erthe


EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY
Original Series, No. 141
1911 (reprinted 1964)
Cost 30s.

MS page image

MS page image

British Museum, MS. Harl. 2253. c. 1307. fol. 57 v. (slightly reduced)

British Museum, MS. Harl. 2253. c. 1307. fol. 57 v. (slightly reduced)

At the time of text preparation (September 2010), a full-color image of this page (f. 59v) was available online at the British Library. The words “slightly reduced” refer to the image size in the printed book.

At the time this text was prepared (September 2010), a full-color image of this page (f. 59v) was available online at the British Library. The phrase “slightly reduced” refers to the image size in the printed book.


Early English Text Society.

Early English Text Society.

ORIGINAL SERIES.

THE MIDDLE ENGLISH POEM,

Erthe upon Erthe

Erthe upon Erthe

PRINTED FROM TWENTY-FOUR MANUSCRIPTS,

EDITED, WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY,
BY

HILDA M. R. MURRAY

 
 


 
 


Published for
THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY
by the

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON NEW YORK TORONTO

FIRST PUBLISHED 1911
REPRINTED 1964

 
 


 
 


Original Series, No. 141
REPRINTED LITHOGRAPHICALLY IN GREAT BRITAIN
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, OXFORD
BY VIVIAN RIDLER
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

To my Father

To my Father

QUEM
 
QUAMVIS LONGISSIMO INTERVALLO
 
SEQUI TAMEN CONOR.

vii

CONTENTS

PAGE
Introduction:
The two Versions of the Poem ‘Erthe upon Erthe’ ix
Descriptive List of MSS. of the Poem x
The A Version xiv
The B Version xvi
The Cambridge Text xxv
Origin and Growth of the Poem xxix
Later Versions of the Poem xxxv
Literary Interest xxxviii
Editor’s Note xli
The A Version:
1. MS. Harleian 2253 1
2. MS. Harleian 913 1
The B Version:
1. William Billyng’s MS 5
2. MS. Thornton 6
3. MS. Selden supra 53 7
4. MS. Egerton 1995 8
5. MS. Harleian 1671 9
6. MS. Brighton 10
7. The Stratford-on-Avon Inscription 11
8. MS. Rawlinson C. 307 12
9. MS. Harleian 4486 13
10. MS. Lambeth 853 14
11. MS. Laud Miscellaneous 23 16
12. MS. Cotton Titus A. xxvi 19
13. MS. Rawlinson Poetical 32 20
viii 14. MS. Porkington 10 24
15. MS. Balliol 354 27
16. MS. Harleian 984 29
17. The Maitland MS. 30
18. John Reidpeth’s MS. 31
The Cambridge Text 32
Notes and Analogues 35
Appendix:

I. ‘Erthe’ Poem in Latin, French, and English (Record Office Roll, Exr. K. R. Proceedings, Bdle. 1, and MS. British Museum Additional 25478)

I. ‘Erthe’ Poem in Latin, French, and English (Record Office Roll, Exr. K. R. Proceedings, Bdle. 1, and MS. British Museum Additional 25478)

41
II. (B Version) additions:
19. MS. Trinity College Cambridge R. 3. 21 47
20. MS. Trinity College Cambridge B. 15. 39 48
Glossary 50
ix

INTRODUCTION

The Two Versions of the Poem ‘Erthe upon Erthe’.

The Middle English poem of Erthe upon Erthe is one which occurs fairly frequently in fifteenth-century MSS. and even later. It was a favourite theme for Commonplace Books, and was frequently inserted on the spare leaves at the beginning or end of a manuscript. From the many texts of the poem which have survived, and from the fact that portions of it continued to be inscribed on walls and tombstones up to the beginning of the nineteenth century, a wide popularity may be deduced. The extant versions, moreover, point to a knowledge of the poem throughout the greater part of England, as well as in the south of Scotland. The grimness of the motive, based on the words Memento homo quod cinis es et in cinerem reverteris, allies the text both with the earlier group of poems relating to The Soul and the Body, and with the more or less contemporary Dance of Death, but whereas the two latter groups can claim a popularity which extended over western Europe, Erthe upon Erthe exists only in Middle English texts, and in one parallel Latin version.1 It is, indeed, difficult to see how the play upon the word earth on which the poem depends could have been reproduced with equal success in any language outside English, and the Latin version is distinctly inferior in this respect. There would seem, therefore, to be good reason for the assumption that Erthe upon Erthe is of English origin, belonging to the same class of literature as the English versions of the Soul and Body poems.

The Middle English poem Erthe upon Erthe appears quite often in fifteenth-century manuscripts and even later. It was a popular subject for Commonplace Books and often included on the blank pages at the start or end of a manuscript. The numerous surviving texts of the poem, along with the fact that parts of it were still being written on walls and tombstones into the early nineteenth century, suggest it had widespread popularity. The existing versions indicate a familiarity with the poem across much of England and in southern Scotland. The dark theme, based on the words Memento homo quod cinis es et in cinerem reverteris, connects the text to the earlier group of poems about The Soul and the Body and the more or less contemporary Dance of Death. However, while the latter two groups enjoyed popularity throughout western Europe, Erthe upon Erthe exists only in Middle English texts and one related Latin version.1 It’s indeed hard to see how the wordplay on earth that the poem relies on could have been successfully replicated in any other language, and the Latin version is noticeably lacking in this regard. Thus, there seems to be strong reason to believe that Erthe upon Erthe is of English origin, belonging to the same literary category as the English versions of the Soul and Body poems.

The earliest texts of the poem known to be extant are found in MSS. Harleian 2253 and 913, both dated about the beginning of the fourteenth century. The two texts vary greatly in length—MS. x Harl. 2253 consists of four lines as against seven six-lined stanzas in MS. Harl. 913—and the latter text has the parallel Latin rendering mentioned above, but they coincide so far as they go, and appear to represent a thirteenth or fourteenth-century type of the poem, which may be called the A version.2

The earliest known versions of the poem are in manuscripts Harleian 2253 and 913, both from around the early fourteenth century. The two texts differ significantly in length—MS. Harl. 2253 has four lines compared to the seven six-lined stanzas in MS. Harl. 913—and the latter includes the parallel Latin translation mentioned earlier. However, they align as far as they go and seem to represent a thirteenth or fourteenth-century type of the poem, which can be called the A version.2

Another poem of the same kind, which differs considerably from the A version, but is, in all probability, closely connected with it in origin, is common in fifteenth-century MSS. I have traced eighteen texts of this version, dating from the fifteenth to the seventeenth century, all of which represent or are based upon the same common type, though individual transcribers appear to have expanded the theme according to their own taste. Such additions may easily be distinguished, since they seldom succeed in maintaining either the grim simplicity, or the fundamental play upon the word earth, which characterize the genuine portions of the poem. This common fifteenth-century type may be called the B version.

Another poem of the same type, which is quite different from the A version but is probably closely linked to it in origin, is found in many fifteenth-century manuscripts. I’ve found eighteen texts of this version, dating from the fifteenth to the seventeenth century, all of which represent or are based on the same common type, even though individual scribes seem to have expanded the theme according to their own preferences. These additions can be easily spotted, as they rarely manage to preserve either the stark simplicity or the basic play on the word earth that define the authentic parts of the poem. This common fifteenth-century type can be referred to as the B version.

Lastly, a single fifteenth-century MS. (Cambridge University Library, Ii, 4. 9) has preserved a text of the poem in which some attempt seems to have been made to combine the A with the B version. This text may be called the C version, or Cambridge text.

Lastly, a single 15th-century manuscript (Cambridge University Library, Ii, 4. 9) has kept a version of the poem in which there appears to have been an effort to merge the A and B versions. This version can be referred to as the C version, or Cambridge text.

In the following pages an attempt has been made to justify the premises in part laid down already, and to show that the A and B versions may be traced back to a common source, and that this source was not only confined to England, but was itself English.

In the next few pages, we will try to justify the premises that have already been partially established and demonstrate that the A and B versions can be traced back to a common source, which was not only located in England but was also English in origin.

MSS. of the Poem ‘Erthe upon Erthe’.

The following is a list of the manuscripts in which the poem occurs:—

The following is a list of the manuscripts where the poem appears:—

MSS. of the A Version:

MSS. of the A Version:

1.  MS. Harl. 2253, fol. 57, vo, dated c. 1307. Four lines inserted between a French poem on the Death of Simon de Montfort, and an English poem on the Execution of Simon Fraser. Printed by J. Ritson, Ancient Songs and Ballads from the Reign of K. Henry II to the Revolution, p. 13 (1790), by E. Flügel, Anglia, xxvi. 216 (1903), and by xi W. Heuser, Die Kildare-Gedichte (Bonner Beiträge zur Anglistik, xiv. 179) (1904). (See the facsimile opposite the title-page.)

1. MS. Harl. 2253, fol. 57, vo, dated around 1307. Four lines added between a French poem about the Death of Simon de Montfort and an English poem about the Execution of Simon Fraser. Printed by J. Ritson, Ancient Songs and Ballads from the Reign of K. Henry II to the Revolution, p. 13 (1790), by E. Flügel, Anglia, xxvi. 216 (1903), and by xi W. Heuser, Die Kildare-Gedichte (Bonner Beiträge zur Anglistik, xiv. 179) (1904). (See the facsimile opposite the title-page.)

2.  MS. Harl. 913, fol. 62, ro (c. 1308-1330). Seven six-lined English stanzas alternating with seven of the same purport in Latin. Printed by T. Wright, Reliquiae Antiquae, ii. 216 (1841), by F. J. Furnivall, Early Eng. Poems and Lives of Saints, p. 150 (printed for the Philological Society, Berlin, 1862), and by W. Heuser, ibid., p. 180.

2. MS. Harl. 913, fol. 62, ro (c. 1308-1330). Seven six-line English stanzas alternating with seven of the same meaning in Latin. Published by T. Wright, Reliquiae Antiquae, ii. 216 (1841), by F. J. Furnivall, Early Eng. Poems and Lives of Saints, p. 150 (printed for the Philological Society, Berlin, 1862), and by W. Heuser, ibid., p. 180.

MSS. of the B Version:

MSS of the B Version:

1.  William Billyng’s MS. (dated 1400-1430). Five four-lined stanzas, preceded by the figure of a naked body, rudely drawn, having a mattock in its right hand, and a spade at its feet. At the end of the poem is a prone figure of a skeleton accompanied by two draped figures.3 Printed by W. Bateman, Billyng’s Five Wounds of Christ, no. 3 (Manchester, 1814),4 ‘from a finely written and illuminated parchment roll, about two and three-quarter yards in length: it is without date, but by comparing it with other poetry, it appears to have been written early in the fifteenth century; the illuminations and ornaments with which it is decorated correspond to those of missals written about the reign of Henry V; the style may therefore fix its date between the years 1400 and 1430. The author5 gives his name and mark at the bottom of the roll.’ Reprinted from Bateman’s text by J. Montgomery, The Christian Poet, edit. 1 and 2, p. 45 (1827), edit. 3, p. 58 (1828).

1. William Billyng’s manuscript (dated 1400-1430). Five stanzas, each with four lines, introduced by a rough drawing of a naked body holding a mattock in its right hand, with a spade at its feet. At the end of the poem, there’s a lying figure of a skeleton alongside two draped figures.3 Printed by W. Bateman, Billyng’s Five Wounds of Christ, no. 3 (Manchester, 1814),4 ‘from a beautifully written and illustrated parchment roll, about two and three-quarter yards long: it has no date, but comparing it with other poetry suggests it was written in the early fifteenth century; the illustrations and decorations match those found in missals written during the reign of Henry V; therefore, the style suggests it was created between 1400 and 1430. The author5 includes his name and mark at the bottom of the roll.’ Reprinted from Bateman’s text by J. Montgomery, The Christian Poet, edit. 1 and 2, p. 45 (1827), edit. 3, p. 58 (1828).

2.  MS. Thornton (Lincoln Cath. Libr.), fol. 279 (c. 1440). Five stanzas6 without mark of strophic division. Printed by G. G. Perry, Religious Poems in Prose and Verse, p. 95 (E.E.T.S., No. xxvi, 1867, reprinted 1889, p. 96), and by C. Horstmann, Yorkshire Writers (Richard Rolle of Hampole), i. 373 (1895).

2. MS. Thornton (Lincoln Cath. Libr.), fol. 279 (c. 1440). Five stanzas6 without any strophic division. Printed by G. G. Perry, Religious Poems in Prose and Verse, p. 95 (E.E.T.S., No. xxvi, 1867, reprinted 1889, p. 96), and by C. Horstmann, Yorkshire Writers (Richard Rolle of Hampole), i. 373 (1895).

3.  MS. Selden supra 53, fol. 159, vo (c. 1450). Six stanzas (strophic division indicated in the first two), written in a different hand on the back of a spare leaf at the end of the xii MS.; stanza 5 of the usual B version omitted. Quoted by H. G. Fiedler, Modern Language Review (April 1908), III. iii. 221. Not printed before.

3. MS. Selden supra 53, fol. 159, vo (c. 1450). Six stanzas (strophic division shown in the first two), written in a different hand on the back of a blank page at the end of the xii MS.; stanza 5 of the usual B version is missing. Cited by H. G. Fiedler, Modern Language Review (April 1908), III. iii. 221. Never printed before.

4.  MS. Egerton 1995, fol. 55, ro (William Gregory’s Commonplace Book, dated c. 1430-1450, cf. J. Gairdner, Collections of a London Citizen. Camden. Soc. 1876 n.s. xvii). Seven stanzas without strophic division. Not printed before.

4. MS. Egerton 1995, fol. 55, ro (William Gregory’s Commonplace Book, dated around 1430-1450, cf. J. Gairdner, Collections of a London Citizen. Camden. Soc. 1876 n.s. xvii). Seven stanzas without strophic division. Not printed before.

5.  MS. Harl. 1671, fol. 1*, ro (fifteenth century). Seven stanzas written in the left-hand column on the fly-leaf at the beginning of the MS., which consists of a ‘large Theological Treatise, imperfect at both ends, which seemeth to have been entituled “The Weye to Paradys”’.7 The upper portion of the leaf contains a poem in praise of St. Herasmius. Not printed before.

5. MS. Harl. 1671, fol. 1*, ro (fifteenth century). Seven stanzas written in the left-hand column on the fly-leaf at the beginning of the manuscript, which is a ‘large Theological Treatise, incomplete at both ends, and appears to have been titled “The Way to Paradise.”’ 7 The upper part of the leaf contains a poem praising St. Herasmius. Not published before.

6.  MS. Brighton, fol. 90, vo (fifteenth century). Seven stanzas. Printed by Fiedler, M. L. R. III. iii. 219, from the last leaf of a MS. formerly seen by him in possession of an antiquary at Brighton, and containing a Latin treatise on the seven Sacraments.

6. MS. Brighton, fol. 90, vo (fifteenth century). Seven stanzas. Printed by Fiedler, M. L. R. III. iii. 219, from the last page of a manuscript that he previously saw in the possession of an antiquarian in Brighton, which included a Latin treatise on the seven Sacraments.

7.  Stratford-on-Avon Inscription (after 1450). Seven stanzas, formerly on the west wall of the nave in the Chapel of the Trinity at Stratford-on-Avon, cf. R. B. Wheler, Hist. and Antiq. of Stratford-on-Avon, p. 98: ‘against the west wall of the nave, upon the south side of the arch was painted the martyrdom of Thomas à Becket, whilst kneeling at the altar of St. Benedict in Canterbury Cathedral; below this was represented the figure of an angel (probably St. Michael) supporting a long scroll, upon which were written the following rude verses: Erth oute of erthe,’ &c. ‘Beneath were two men, holding another scroll over a body wrapt in a winding sheet, and covered with some emblems of mortality with these lines: Whosoo hym be thowghte,’ &c. (v. Note on p. 36). These paintings were probably added in the reign of Henry VII, when the Chapel was restored by Sir Hugh Clopton (died 1496), who built New Place opposite the Chapel in 1483. They were discovered in 1804 beneath a coating of whitewash, and were copied and engraved, but have since been more than once re-coated with whitewash, and all trace of the poem has now disappeared. Facsimiles, xiii etched and coloured by hand, exist in Thomas Fisher’s Series of Ancient Allegorical, Historical, and Legendary Paintings in fresco, discovered on the walls of the Chapel of the Trinity, belonging to the Gild of the Holy Cross, at Stratford-on-Avon, in Warwickshire, from drawings made at the time of their discovery (1807). Printed by R. B. Wheler, ibid. (1806), by Longfellow, Outre-Mer (Père-La-Chaise, note on p. 67), 1851, and by W. P. Reeves, Mod. Lang. Notes, IX. iv. 203 (April 1894).

7. Stratford-on-Avon Inscription (after 1450). Seven stanzas, formerly on the west wall of the nave in the Chapel of the Trinity at Stratford-on-Avon, cf. R. B. Wheler, Hist. and Antiq. of Stratford-on-Avon, p. 98: ‘against the west wall of the nave, on the south side of the arch was painted the martyrdom of Thomas à Becket, while he was kneeling at the altar of St. Benedict in Canterbury Cathedral; below this was the figure of an angel (probably St. Michael) holding a long scroll, on which were written the following crude verses: Erth oute of erthe,’ & ‘Beneath were two men, holding another scroll over a body wrapped in a winding sheet, and covered with symbols of mortality with these lines: Whosoo hym be thowghte,’ & (v. Note on p. 36). These paintings were likely added during the reign of Henry VII, when the Chapel was restored by Sir Hugh Clopton (died 1496), who built New Place across from the Chapel in 1483. They were uncovered in 1804 under a layer of whitewash, and were copied and engraved, but have since been whitewashed multiple times, erasing all traces of the poem. Facsimiles, xiii etched and hand-colored, exist in Thomas Fisher’s Series of Ancient Allegorical, Historical, and Legendary Paintings in fresco, discovered on the walls of the Chapel of the Trinity, belonging to the Gild of the Holy Cross, at Stratford-on-Avon, in Warwickshire, from drawings made at the time of their discovery (1807). Printed by R. B. Wheler, ibid. (1806), by Longfellow, Outre-Mer (Père-La-Chaise, note on p. 67), 1851, and by W. P. Reeves, Mod. Lang. Notes, IX. iv. 203 (April 1894).

8.  MS. Rawlinson C. 307, fol. 2, ro (after 1458). Eight stanzas, of which three are peculiar to this MS., and are of a more distinctly Northern dialect than the remainder. The poem is the only English text in a MS. containing Latin prose and verse. Two Latin poems in the same hand as Erthe upon Erthe refer to the death of Gilbert Pynchbeck at York in 1458, which would fix the date c. 1460, or later. The three independent stanzas were printed by Fiedler, ibid. p. 221.

8. MS. Rawlinson C. 307, fol. 2, ro (after 1458). Eight stanzas, of which three are unique to this manuscript and are in a more distinctly Northern dialect compared to the rest. The poem is the only English text in a manuscript that also contains Latin prose and verse. Two Latin poems written in the same style as Erthe upon Erthe mention the death of Gilbert Pynchbeck in York in 1458, which suggests a date around 1460 or later. The three standalone stanzas were published by Fiedler, ibid. p. 221.

9.  8MS. Harl. 4486, fol. 146, ro (fifteenth century). Eight stanzas added on the last leaf but one of a copy of Le Livre de Sydrac, immediately after the colophon. The last two leaves and the cover of the MS. contain various scribblings in fifteenth-century hands, chiefly of Latin aphorisms and rimes. Folio 147, vo, contains the signature of Tho. Baker, who may possibly have transcribed the English poem. Not printed before.

9. 8MS. Harl. 4486, fol. 146, ro (fifteenth century). Eight stanzas were added on the second to last leaf of a copy of Le Livre de Sydrac, right after the colophon. The last two leaves and the cover of the manuscript have various scribbles in fifteenth-century handwriting, mostly Latin sayings and rhymes. Folio 147, vo, has the signature of Tho. Baker, who might have copied the English poem. Not published before.

10. MS. Lambeth 853, fol. 35 (c. 1430-1450). Twelve stanzas. Printed by F. J. Furnivall, Hymns to the Virgin and Christ, p. 88 (E.E.T.S. 1867, No. xxiv, reprinted 1895).

10. MS. Lambeth 853, fol. 35 (around 1430-1450). Twelve stanzas. Printed by F. J. Furnivall, Hymns to the Virgin and Christ, p. 88 (E.E.T.S. 1867, No. xxiv, reprinted 1895).

11. MS. Laud Misc. 23, fol. 111, vo (before 1450). Twelve stanzas, varying very slightly from MS. Lambeth. Not printed before.

11. MS. Laud Misc. 23, fol. 111, vo (before 1450). Twelve stanzas, differing only slightly from MS. Lambeth. Not printed before.

12. MS. Cotton Titus A xxvi, fol. 153, ro (fifteenth century). Six four-lined stanzas, apparently the beginning of a transcript of MS. Lambeth. Not printed before.

12. MS. Cotton Titus A xxvi, fol. 153, ro (fifteenth century). Six four-line stanzas, seemingly the start of a transcript of MS. Lambeth. Not published before.

13. MS. Rawlinson Poetic. 32, vo (after 1450). Thirty-two stanzas, each of four short lines, corresponding to half the normal stanza; stanzas 17 to 30 are peculiar to this MS. The greater part printed by Fiedler, ibid. p. 222.

13. MS. Rawlinson Poetic. 32, vo (after 1450). Thirty-two stanzas, each with four short lines, which is half the usual stanza length; stanzas 17 to 30 are unique to this manuscript. The majority was printed by Fiedler, ibid. p. 222.

14. MS. Porkington 10, fol. 79, vo (fifteenth century). Twelve six-lined stanzas, of which stanzas 7 to 11 are peculiar to xiv this MS. Printed by Halliwell, Early Eng. Misc. in Prose and Verse, selected from an inedited MS. of the 15th cent., p. 39 (Warton Club, 1855), and by Fiedler, ibid. p. 225.

14. MS. Porkington 10, fol. 79, vo (fifteenth century). Twelve six-line stanzas, with stanzas 7 to 11 unique to xiv this manuscript. Printed by Halliwell in *Early Eng. Misc. in Prose and Verse, selected from an unedited manuscript of the 15th century*, p. 39 (Warton Club, 1855), and by Fiedler, ibid. p. 225.

15. MS. Balliol 354, fol. 207, vo (Richard Hill’s Commonplace Book, dated before 1504). Sixteen stanzas, of which stanzas 6 to 14 introduce an independent digression on the Nine Worthies. Printed by Flügel, Anglia, xxvi. 94 (1903), and by Roman Dyboski, Songs, Carols, and Other Misc. Poems, p. 90 (E.E.T.S. 1907, extra ser. ci).

15. MS. Balliol 354, fol. 207, vo (Richard Hill’s Commonplace Book, dated before 1504). Sixteen stanzas, with stanzas 6 to 14 featuring a separate digression on the Nine Worthies. Printed by Flügel, Anglia, xxvi. 94 (1903), and by Roman Dyboski, Songs, Carols, and Other Misc. Poems, p. 90 (E.E.T.S. 1907, extra ser. ci).

16. MS. Harl. 984, fol. 72, ro (sixteenth century). The preceding leaf of the MS. has been torn out, leaving only two lines of what may be assumed to be verse 6, and the whole of verse 7, which occur with other fragments on the last leaf but one.

16. MS. Harl. 984, fol. 72, ro (sixteenth century). The previous leaf of the manuscript has been torn out, leaving only two lines of what we can assume is verse 6, and the entirety of verse 7, which appears alongside other fragments on the second-to-last leaf.

17. The Maitland MS. Pepysian Library, Magd. Coll. Cambr., MS. 2553, p. 338 (c. 1555-1585). Seven stanzas in the Lowland Scots dialect, with the ascription ‘quod Marsar’. Thomas Pinkerton published portions of the MS. in his Ancient Scottish Poems never before in print . . . from the MS. Collections of Sir Richard Maitland (London, 1786), but omitted Eird upon Eird. Not printed before.

17. The Maitland Manuscript. Pepysian Library, Magd. Coll. Cambridge, MS. 2553, p. 338 (c. 1555-1585). Seven stanzas in the Lowland Scots dialect, credited to 'Marsar'. Thomas Pinkerton published parts of the manuscript in his Ancient Scottish Poems Never Before in Print . . . from the MS. Collections of Sir Richard Maitland (London, 1786), but excluded Eird upon Eird. Not printed before.

18. The Reidpeth MS. Cambridge Univ. Libr. Ll. 5. 10, fol. 43, vo, copied 1622-1623 ‘a me Joanne Reidpeth’. Seven stanzas, probably transcribed from the Maitland MS., but concluding ‘quod Dumbar’. Not printed before.

18. The Reidpeth MS. Cambridge Univ. Libr. Ll. 5. 10, fol. 43, vo, copied 1622-1623 ‘by me Joanne Reidpeth’. Seven stanzas, likely copied from the Maitland MS., but ending with ‘quod Dumbar’. Not printed before.

MS. of the C Version:

C Version Manuscript:

The Cambridge Text. Cambr. Univ. Libr. Ii. 4. 9, fol. 67, ro (fifteenth century). Eighty-two lines comprising twenty-two or twenty-three stanzas. The text is followed by a coloured picture of a young knight, standing on a hill with a skeleton below. A scroll proceeding from the knight has the words: Festina tempus et memento finis, while one proceeding from the skeleton runs: In omni opere memorare nouissima et in eternum non peccabis. Printed by Heuser, Kildare-Gedichte, p. 213.

The Cambridge Text. Cambr. Univ. Libr. Ii. 4. 9, fol. 67, ro (fifteenth century). Eighty-two lines made up of twenty-two or twenty-three stanzas. The text is followed by a colored image of a young knight, standing on a hill with a skeleton below. A scroll coming from the knight reads: Festina tempus et memento finis, while another from the skeleton says: In omni opere memorare nouissima et in eternum non peccabis. Printed by Heuser, Kildare-Gedichte, p. 213.

The A Version.

The A version exists in two forms, one a short popular stanza of four lines (MS. Harl. 2253), apparently of the nature of a riddle, the other a longer poem of seven English and seven Latin stanzas (MS. Harl. 913), each English verse being followed by its xv Latin equivalent. The metrical form of the Latin verses is one often used in Latin poems of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, a six-lined stanza, rimed aaaabb, with the rhythm of the well-known

The A version comes in two forms: one is a short popular stanza of four lines (MS. Harl. 2253), which seems to be a riddle, and the other is a longer poem consisting of seven English stanzas followed by seven Latin stanzas (MS. Harl. 913), with each English verse paired with its corresponding xv Latin translation. The Latin verses follow a meter that's commonly found in Latin poetry from the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, featuring a six-line stanza, rhymed aaaabb, with a rhythm that is well-known.

méum ést propósitúm   |   ín tabérna móri.

My purpose is to die in the tavern.

The English verses are also in the form of a six-lined stanza aaaabb, but the first four lines have the same loose four-stress rhythm as the lines in MS. Harl. 2253, and the concluding couplet is on the principle of the septenarius. Both the English and the Latin lines rime at the caesura as well as at the end of the line, but this is less uniformly the rule in the English verses. There is close verbal connexion between the four lines in MS. Harl. 2253, and the opening lines of the longer poem, as will appear from a comparison of the two:—

The English verses also take the form of a six-line stanza aaaabb, but the first four lines have the same loose four-stress rhythm as the lines in MS. Harl. 2253, and the final couplet follows the principle of the septenarius. Both the English and the Latin lines rhyme at the caesura as well as at the end of the line, but this is less consistently the case in the English verses. There is a close verbal connection between the four lines in MS. Harl. 2253 and the opening lines of the longer poem, as will be apparent from a comparison of the two:—

MS. Harl. 2253.

Ms. Harl. 2253.

Erþe toc of erþe     erþe wyþ woh

Erth touched of earth earth with woe

erþe oþer erþe     to þe erþe droh

erþe oþer erþe     to þe erþe droh

erþe leyde erþe     in erþene þroh

erþe leyde erþe     in erþene þroh

þo heuede erþe of erþe     erþe ynoh

þo heuede erþe of erþe     erþe ynoh

MS. Harl. 913.

Ms. Harl. 913.

whan erþ haþ erþ  .  iwonne wiþ wow

whan erþ haþ erþ . iwonne wiþ wow

þan erþ mai of erþ  .  nim hir inow

þan erþ mai of erþ  .  nim hir inow

erþ vp erþ  .  falliþ fol frow

erþ vp erþ  .  falliþ fol frow

erþ toward erþ  .  delful him drow.

erþ toward erþ .  delful him drow.

of erþ þou were makid  .  and mon þou art ilich

of earth thou were made. and man thou art like

in on erþ awaked  .  þe pore and þe riche.

in on earth awakened. the poor and the rich.

The connexion between these two versions might be explained in two ways. The short version of MS. Harl. 2253 may be the beginning of a transcript of the longer poem in which the scribe broke off because his memory failed him, or because he was only acquainted with a popular version of the opening lines. On the other hand, the short version may be the older, and the more learned composer of the poem in MS. Harl. 913 may have been elaborating this and other such riddling stanzas current at the time. But any attempt to decide between these two possibilities must necessarily depend upon the conclusion formed as to the relation of the Latin stanzas in MS. Harl. 913 to their English equivalents, and this question will be more conveniently discussed in connexion with the general origin of the Erthe upon Erthe poems. As regards the date of the two MSS., MS. Harl. 2253 is generally ascribed to the beginning of the fourteenth century, xvi and the Kildare MS. (MS. Harl. 913) is dated c. 1308 by Crofton Croker, c. 1308 to 1330 by Heuser, while Paul Meyer is of opinion that it may belong to an earlier period still. The dialect of both poems is South Midland, probably of the western part of the district. MS. Harl. 2253, which is commonly associated with Leominster, has heuede (4). MS. Harl. 913 has lutil, schrud, muntid, heo, mon, lond, and S. Midl. forms of verbs. We have therefore two types of the A version, standing in close verbal relation to each other, of much the same date and dialect, and representing in all probability the kind of Erthe poem current at the end of the thirteenth century in the South-west Midland district.

The connection between these two versions can be explained in two ways. The short version from MS. Harl. 2253 might be the start of a copy of the longer poem, where the scribe stopped because he forgot the lines or was only familiar with a popular version of the opening. On the flip side, the short version could be the older one, and the more knowledgeable composer of the poem in MS. Harl. 913 may have been expanding on this and other riddle-like stanzas that were common at that time. However, any effort to choose between these two possibilities has to rely on the conclusions drawn about the relationship between the Latin stanzas in MS. Harl. 913 and their English counterparts. This topic will be better addressed alongside the general origin of the Erthe upon Erthe poems. Regarding the dates of the two manuscripts, MS. Harl. 2253 is usually dated to the early fourteenth century, xvi and the Kildare MS. (MS. Harl. 913) is dated around 1308 by Crofton Croker, and between 1308 and 1330 by Heuser, while Paul Meyer thinks it might be even older. Both poems use a South Midland dialect, likely from the western part of the area. MS. Harl. 2253, commonly linked to Leominster, has heuede (4). MS. Harl. 913 includes lutil, schrud, muntid, heo, mon, lond, and South Midland verb forms. Therefore, we have two types of the A version that are closely related in wording, similar in age and dialect, and likely represent the kind of Erthe poem that was popular at the end of the thirteenth century in the South-west Midland area.

The B Version.

As will appear from the foregoing account of the MSS., the eighteen texts of the B version vary considerably in length, many of them introducing stanzas which do not recur elsewhere. A comparison of the number and arrangement of the stanzas in each text is given on the next page, the stanzas being numbered according to the order of their arrangement in the text to which they belong, and the corresponding stanzas in the various texts grouped under columns. MSS. Thornton, Selden, and Egerton have no mark of strophic division, but fall naturally into mono-rimed stanzas of four lines. All the remaining texts are arranged in four-lined stanzas with mono-rime,9 with the exception of MS. Porkington, which represents an evident expansion of the original metrical scheme, an additional long line being attached to each stanza by means of a short bob-line, giving a six-lined stanza, aaaabb. In MS. Rawl. Poet. each long line is written as two short lines, so that the usual four-lined stanza appears in this text as two stanzas, each consisting of four half-lines. This arrangement is facilitated by the regular internal rime on the word erthe. The order of the fifteenth-century MSS. of the B version observed in the table corresponds to that in the foregoing list of MSS., and in the printed text, and is not always strictly chronological, it being more convenient for purposes of comparison to group the texts according to their length. It will be seen that the three late texts (MSS. Harl. 984, Maitland, and Reidpeth) revert to the normal seven-stanza type, and that this appears to have been the form of the poem known to the compiler of the Cambridge text, a comparison of which is added.

As shown in the previous overview of the manuscripts, the eighteen texts of the B version differ significantly in length, many of them featuring stanzas that don’t appear elsewhere. A comparison of the number and arrangement of the stanzas in each text is provided on the next page, with stanzas numbered according to their order in the respective texts, and the corresponding stanzas from various texts organized in columns. The manuscripts Thornton, Selden, and Egerton do not have markers for stanza division, but naturally fall into mono-rhymed stanzas of four lines. All the other texts are organized into four-line stanzas with mono-rime, 9, except for MS. Porkington, which clearly expands the original metrical structure by adding a long line attached to each stanza by a short bob-line, resulting in a six-line stanza, aaaabb. In MS. Rawl. Poet., each long line is written as two short lines, so the usual four-line stanza appears in this text as two stanzas, each with four half-lines. This setup is supported by the regular internal rhyme on the word erthe. The order of the fifteenth-century manuscripts of the B version in the table matches that in the previous list of manuscripts and in the printed text, and it isn't always strictly chronological; it's more convenient for comparison to group the texts by their length. It's notable that the three later texts (MSS. Harl. 984, Maitland, and Reidpeth) return to the standard seven-stanza type, which seems to be the form of the poem known to the compiler of the Cambridge text, a comparison of which is included.

xvii

The “Independent Stanzas”, here shown as a separate table, were printed as the last column of the main table, following “Common Stanzas”.

The “Independent Stanzas,” shown here as a separate table, were printed as the last column of the main table, following “Common Stanzas.”

Text. Common Stanzas.
1.

Wm. Billyng’s Text

Wm. Billyng’s Text

1 2 3 4 5
2.

MS. Thornton

Ms. Thornton

1 2 3 4 5
3.

MS. Selden, supra 53

MS. Selden, see above 53

1 2 3 5 4 6
4.

MS. Egerton 1995

Ms. Egerton 1995

1 2 3 4 5 6 7
5.

MS. Harl. 1671

MS. Harl. 1671

1 2 3 4 5 6 7
6.

MS. Brighton

Ms. Brighton

1 2 3 4 5 6 7
7.

Stratford Inscription

Stratford Inscription

1 2 3 4 5 6 7
8.

MS. Rawl. C. 307

MS. Rawl. C. 307

1 2 3 4 5
9.

MS. Harl. 4486

MS. Harl. 4486

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
10.

MS. Lambeth 853

MS. Lambeth 853

1 2 3 4 8 9 11 12 5 6 7 10
11.

MS. Laud Misc. 23

MS. Laud Misc. 23

1 2 3 4 8 9 11 12 5 6 7 10
12.

MS. Cotton Titus A. xxvi

MS. Cotton Titus A. 26

1 2 3 4 5 6
13.

MS. Rawl. Poet.

Ms. Rawl. Poet.

1.2. 3.4. 6.5. 7.8. 11.12. 31.32. 15.16. 9.10. 13.14.
14.

MS. Porkington 10

MS. Porkington 10

1 2 3 4 5 6 12
15.

MS. Balliol 354

MS. Balliol 354

1 2 3 4 5 15 16
16.

MS. Harl. 98410

MS. Harl. 984__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) 6 7
17.

MS. Maitland

Ms. Maitland

1 2 3 4 5 6 7
18.

MS. Reidpeth

Ms. Reidpeth

1 2 3 4 5 6 7
The Cambridge Text 1 3.8. 2 10 9 11
   
Text. Independent Stanzas.
8.

MS. Rawl. C. 307

MS. Rawl. C. 307

stanzas 6. 7. 8. (3)
13.

MS. Rawl. Poet.

Ms. Rawl. Poet.

17 to 30. (14)
14.

MS. Porkington 10

Ms. Porkington 10

7 to 11 (5)
15.

MS. Balliol 354

MS. Balliol 354

6 to 14 (9)
The Cambridge Text

6. 7. 13. 18 resemble A Version.

6. 7. 13. 18 look like A Version.

4. 5. 12. 14 to 17. 19 to 22 independent (11)

4. 5. 12. 14 to 17. 19 to 22 independent (11)

xviii

It will be seen from the table that eleven of these texts have seven stanzas in common, and that fifteen of them have five in common. Of the three remaining texts, MS. Harl. 984 has a missing leaf, but would clearly appear to belong to the seven-stanza type, raising the above numbers to twelve texts of seven stanzas, and sixteen of five. MS. Selden again obviously represents the usual seven-stanza type with the accidental omission of verse 5. MS. Titus has four of the customary five verses, breaks off to follow the arrangement of the Lambeth MS., and comes to an end after copying two of the additional verses in the Lambeth text before reaching the usual fifth verse. Assuming that it represents a transcription of the Lambeth text, MS. Titus might be classed with the five-stanza type, or possibly, like MS. Lambeth, with the seven-stanza type. It may therefore be assumed that all eighteen of the B texts have five stanzas in common, or are based upon such a common type, and that thirteen, or possibly fourteen of them, represent a common type with seven stanzas, six of which are further found in the Cambridge text. These common stanzas vary very little in the different MSS. as regards either the actual text or the order of lines and stanzas, and it seems probable that the normal B version consisted of seven stanzas, ending with a personal exhortation which has been omitted, or possibly not yet added, in five of the texts. In four MSS.—Lambeth, Laud, Rawl. P., and Harl. 4486—an interesting final stanza, containing a prayer, has been added. Three of these texts, MSS. Lamb., Laud, and Rawl. P., correspond in three other additional stanzas, which seems to point to some closer relationship between them, and two, or more strictly one and a half, of these additional stanzas are also found in MS. Titus, which appears to be a transcript of the Lambeth text. The scribe of MS. Titus followed the Lambeth text until he reached the middle of verse 6, when he apparently wearied of the task, and broke off with a new couplet of his own, entirely foreign in idea and metre to the Erthe upon Erthe poems:—

It can be seen from the table that eleven of these texts share seven stanzas in common, and that fifteen of them have five in common. Of the three remaining texts, MS. Harl. 984 has a missing page, but it seems to fit with the seven-stanza type, bringing the totals to twelve texts with seven stanzas and sixteen with five. MS. Selden also clearly follows the usual seven-stanza format but accidentally omits verse 5. MS. Titus contains four of the expected five verses, then switches to follow the layout of the Lambeth MS., ending after copying two of the extra verses from the Lambeth text before reaching the usual fifth verse. If it represents a copy of the Lambeth text, MS. Titus could be categorized with the five-stanza type, or possibly with the seven-stanza type like MS. Lambeth. Thus, it's assumed that all eighteen of the B texts share five stanzas in common, or are based on a common type, and that thirteen, or possibly fourteen, represent a shared type with seven stanzas, six of which are also found in the Cambridge text. These common stanzas show very little variation across the different manuscripts in terms of the actual text or the order of lines and stanzas, making it likely that the standard B version consisted of seven stanzas, ending with a personal encouragement that has been left out, or possibly not yet added, in five of the texts. In four manuscripts—Lambeth, Laud, Rawl. P., and Harl. 4486—an interesting final stanza, featuring a prayer, has been included. Three of these texts, MSS. Lamb., Laud, and Rawl. P., share three additional stanzas, which suggests a closer connection among them, and two, or more accurately one and a half, of these extra stanzas are also found in MS. Titus, which seems to be a copy of the Lambeth text. The scribe of MS. Titus followed the Lambeth text until he got to the middle of verse 6, at which point he apparently lost interest in the task and ended with a new couplet of his own, completely different in theme and meter from the Erthe upon Erthe poems:—

Lewe thy syne & lyffe in right,

Lewe thy sign and live right,

And þan shalt thou lyffe in heuyn as a knyght.

And then you'll live in heaven like a knight.

The text, as a whole, is badly written with many erasures, and points to a careless hand.

The text, overall, is poorly written with lots of corrections, showing a lack of attention.

The additional stanzas cited in the table as independent contain xix mere variations on the main theme, and it is highly probable that the more expanded texts are the later, and represent individual additions to a popular poem, since they generally fail to maintain the internal rime on the word erthe which is an evident characteristic of the genuine verses. In the case of the five MSS. in question, MS. Harl. 4486 might be taken to represent the original type, and MSS. Lamb., Laud11, and Titus an expansion of this, while the author of Rawl. P. was obviously acquainted with the Lambeth text, or its original, and added to it certain stanzas of his own, leaving out three of the verses in Lambeth to make room for these. Whether the eighth stanza which MSS. Harl. 4486, Lamb., Laud, and Rawl. P. have in common belongs to the original type of the B version, or was itself a later addition, can scarcely be determined, but as it seems to be confined to these four texts, the latter view is perhaps the more probable. It must, however, have been added early, as it occurs already in MSS. Lamb. and Laud before 1450, and preserves the principle of the internal rime on erthe. The relative dates of MSS. Lambeth and Rawl. P. as fixed by Furnivall and Madden (MS. Lamb. 1430-1450, R. P. after 1450) would bear out this theory of the relationship between these two texts, and it may further be noted that both have the same prefatory De terra plasmasti me, otherwise found only in MS. Harl. 1671, and that both exhibit the same tendency to employ a direct personal mode of address, and to lengthen out the original text by superfluous words.

The extra stanzas listed in the table as independent consist of just variations on the main theme, and it’s very likely that the more detailed texts came later and represent individual additions to a popular poem, since they usually don't keep the internal rhyme on the word erthe, which is a clear feature of the authentic verses. In the case of the five manuscripts in question, MS. Harl. 4486 could be seen as representing the original type, while MSS. Lamb., Laud11, and Titus are expansions of this. The author of Rawl. P was clearly familiar with the Lambeth text, or its original, and added his own stanzas, omitting three verses from Lambeth to make space for these. Whether the eighth stanza shared by MSS. Harl. 4486, Lamb., Laud, and Rawl. P belongs to the original version of the B version or was a later addition is hard to determine, but since it seems to be limited to these four texts, the latter possibility is probably more accurate. However, it must have been added early, as it appears in MSS. Lamb. and Laud before 1450, and retains the principle of internal rhyme on erthe. The relative dates of MSS. Lambeth and Rawl. P. as established by Furnivall and Madden (MS. Lamb. 1430-1450, R. P. after 1450) support this theory of the relationship between these two texts. Additionally, both share the same prefatory De terra plasmasti me, which is otherwise only found in MS. Harl. 1671, and both show the same tendency to use a direct personal address and to extend the original text with extra words.

Cf. for example, MS. Harl. 4486, verse 5 (so MS. Laud, verse 8)—

Cf. for example, MS. Harl. 4486, verse 5 (similarly MS. Laud, verse 8)—

Why erthe loueth erthe wonder me thynke,

Why the earth loves the earth surprises me,

Or why that erthe for erthe swete wylle or swynke, &c.

Or why that earth for earth sweet will or toil, &c.

with MS. Lamb. verse 8—

with Ms. Lamb. verse 8—

Whi þat erþe to myche loueþ erþe, wondir me þink,

Whi that earth too much loves earth, I find it surprising,

Or whi þat erþe for superflue erþe to sore sweete wole or swynk

Or who that earth for superfluous earth too sore sweet will or toil

and MS. Rawl. P. verse 11—

and MS. Rawl. P. verse 11—

Or whi that erthe for the erthe

Or why that earth for the earth

Unresonably swete wol or swynke.

Unreasonably sweet will or work.

xx

The exact date of the text in MS. Titus is indeterminate, but, as stated above, it is evidently based on MS. Lambeth or its original, and might be ascribed to c. 1450 or later. The text in MS. Harl. 4486 has been added by some later owner of the MS. on the last leaves of a fifteenth-century transcript of Le Livre de Sydrac. The handwriting of Erthe upon Erthe is also fifteenth century, but the exact date again cannot be determined. The text, however, is far simpler and nearer to the original than that of the other four MSS., and evidently represents an earlier type than these, though the actual transcript may be later.

The exact date of the text in MS. Titus is unclear, but as mentioned earlier, it seems to be based on MS. Lambeth or its original, and it could be dated around 1450 or later. The text in MS. Harl. 4486 was added by a later owner of the MS. on the last pages of a fifteenth-century copy of Le Livre de Sydrac. The handwriting of Erthe upon Erthe is also from the fifteenth century, but the exact date can't be determined again. However, the text is much simpler and closer to the original than that of the other four MSS. and clearly represents an earlier version than those, although the actual transcript might be later.

With the exception of these five MSS., it is not easy to group the eighteen texts of the B version on any system based upon the additional stanzas, since these fail to bear out any theory as to closer relationship between individual MSS., though the connexion of ideas is often close owing to the similarity of the theme. Thus the nine additional stanzas in MS. Balliol contain a digression upon the nine worthies with an interesting reference in verse 12 to the Dance of Powlis, i.e. the Dance of Death formerly depicted outside St. Paul’s Cathedral (v. Notes, p. 36). It is in the Cambridge text alone that the additional stanzas supply an interesting connexion with the A version, which places this text, unfortunately corrupt and difficult to decipher, in an important position as a link between A and B.

Aside from these five manuscripts, it's challenging to categorize the eighteen texts of the B version based on the extra stanzas, since they don’t support any theory regarding a closer relationship between individual manuscripts, even though the ideas are often closely related due to the shared theme. For instance, the nine extra stanzas in MS. Balliol include a digression about the nine worthies, with a noteworthy reference in verse 12 to the Dance of Powlis, which is the Dance of Death that was once depicted outside St. Paul’s Cathedral (see Notes, p. 36). Only in the Cambridge text do the extra stanzas create an intriguing connection with the A version, placing this text, which is unfortunately corrupted and hard to read, in a significant position as a link between A and B.

With regard to possible relationships dependent upon variations in the order or arrangement of the lines in the seven common stanzas, it may be pointed out that the first verse in MS. Egerton consists of three lines only, the usual second line being omitted, and that both MS. Harl. 1671 and MS. Porkington omit the same line, though each of these supplies a new and independent fourth line to fill the gap:—

Regarding potential relationships based on changes in the order or arrangement of the lines in the seven common stanzas, it's worth noting that the first verse in MS. Egerton has only three lines, missing the usual second line. Both MS. Harl. 1671 and MS. Porkington also skip this line, although each of them provides a new and independent fourth line to fill the gap:—

(MS. Egerton 1995)

(Ms. Egerton 1995)

Erthe owte of þe erthe ys wounderly wrought,

Erthe out of the earth is wonderfully made,

Erthe vppon erthe hathe sette hys thought

Erthe upon erth hath set his thought

How erthe a-pon erthe may be hy brought.

How earth upon earth may be brought.

(MS. Harl. 1671)

(Ms. Harl. 1671)

Erthe apon erthe ys waxyne and wrought,

Erth upon earth has grown and been made,

And erthe apon erthe hathe ysette all hys thought

And earth upon earth has set all his thoughts

How that erth apon erth hye myght be brought,

How that earth upon earth high might be brought,

But how that erth scal to the erth thyngketh he noht.

But how that earth shall come to the earth, he thinks nothing of it.

xxi

(MS. Porkington 10)

(Ms. Porkington 10)

Erthe vppon erthe is woundyrely wrouȝte;

Erth upon erth is wonderfully crafted;

Erthe vppon erthe has set al his þouȝte

Erthe upon earth has set all his thoughts

How erthe vppon erth to erthe schall be brouȝte;

How earth upon earth shall be brought;

There is none vppon erth has hit in þouȝte.

There is no one on earth who has thought of it.

Take hede!

Take heed!

Whoso þinkyse on his ende, ful welle schal he spede.

Whoever thinks about his end will do very well.

It is obvious that these new lines are an afterthought, especially in the case of MS. Porkington, where the rime-word þouȝte has to be repeated. Possibly these three texts depend upon a common original in which the usual second line Erth hath gotyn vppon erth a dygnyte of noght was lacking, or MS. Egerton may have been the original of the other two. But MS. Harl. 1671 varies from the other two in the first line also, using a version which is otherwise confined to the Cambridge text—

It’s clear that these new lines feel like an afterthought, especially in the case of MS. Porkington, where the rhyming word þouȝte has to be repeated. It’s possible that these three texts come from a common original that didn’t include the usual second line Erth hath gotyn vppon erth a dygnyte of noght, or MS. Egerton might have been the original for the other two. However, MS. Harl. 1671 differs from the other two in the first line as well, using a version that is otherwise only found in the Cambridge text—

Erthe apon erthe ys waxyne and wrought—

Earth upon earth is waxy and wrought—

and both it and MS. Porkington begin erthe upon erthe like the later texts, as opposed to the more usual erthe owte of erthe, so that there is no clear evidence of a closer relationship between these three texts.

and both it and MS. Porkington start erthe upon erthe like the later texts, unlike the more common erthe owte of erthe, so there isn't any clear evidence of a closer relationship between these three texts.

In verse 4, again, an inversion of the customary order of the second or third lines is common to MSS. Rawl. C., Porkington, Maitland, Reidpeth, and the Stratford-on-Avon inscription, but the verse easily lends itself to transposition of the kind, and in MS. Rawl. C. the usual first line is also put third, so that the order of lines as compared with the normal arrangement becomes 2. 3. 1. 4. Beyond the self-evident fact that the Maitland and Reidpeth MSS. must be grouped together, no relationship of the MSS. can be deduced from this transposition, though it may point to a second popular version with inversion of lines 2 and 3.

In verse 4, once again, a switch in the usual order of the second or third lines is common among MSS. Rawl. C., Porkington, Maitland, Reidpeth, and the Stratford-on-Avon inscription, but the verse easily allows for this kind of rearrangement. In MS. Rawl. C., the typical first line is also placed third, so the order of lines compared to the normal arrangement becomes 2. 3. 1. 4. Besides the obvious fact that the Maitland and Reidpeth MSS. should be grouped together, no relationship between the MSS. can be inferred from this rearrangement, though it might suggest a second popular version with lines 2 and 3 switched.

One of the most important differences of reading in the common stanzas occurs in the first line of the poem, where twelve of the eighteen MSS. read erthe out of erthe, while the remaining six, as well as the Cambridge text, have erthe upon erthe. Three of these six are definitely later transcripts: MS. Porkington is obviously a later modification of the original four-lined stanza, and MSS. Maitland and Reidpeth belong to the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries respectively; the beginning of MS. Harl. 984 xxii is not preserved, and the remaining two texts, MSS. Selden and Harl. 1671, belong to c. 1450, while the Cambridge text, as will be shown later, cannot be regarded as original. Evidently erthe owt of erthe was the original reading, but the version erthe upon erthe was introduced early, and appears to have survived the other. A similar change occurs in the last line of verse 2, where MS. Harl. 1671 and the Stratford text substitute erth upon erth for out of, from, of, of the other texts, and again in the third line of verse 4 (l. 2 in the texts mentioned above as transposing these lines) where the same two MSS. read erth upon erth for the normal erth unto (into, to) erthe; also in the fourth line of verse 7, where MSS. Harl. 4486, Lamb., Laud, Maitland, and Reidpeth read upon for owte of. Now the last two lines of the first verse of the poem invariably use the phrase erth upon erthe, and it occurs repeatedly throughout the poem as a synonym for man: e.g. verse 2, line 1; 3, ll. 1, 3; 4, ll. 1, 2 (or 3); 5, l. 3; 6, ll. 1, 3; 7, l. 1. It was very natural that the common phrase, and the one best adapted to serve as a title to the poem, should tend to replace others, but it seems probable that wherever the substitution occurs it may be taken as due to a later tradition, and consequently as a proof of non-originality or comparative lateness in the text in which it is found. A similar change, and one to be explained in a similar way, is the introduction of wonderly for wyckydly in the first line of verse 7 on the analogy of the first line of the poem, which occurs in MSS. Harl. 1671 and Stratford, and also in the late MSS. Maitland and Reidpeth.

One of the key differences in the common stanzas appears in the first line of the poem, where twelve of the eighteen manuscripts read erthe out of erthe, while the other six, along with the Cambridge text, have erthe upon erthe. Three of these six are definitely later copies: MS. Porkington is clearly a later version of the original four-lined stanza, and MSS. Maitland and Reidpeth are from the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries, respectively. The beginning of MS. Harl. 984 xxii is not preserved, and the other two texts, MSS. Selden and Harl. 1671, date back to around 1450, while the Cambridge text, as will be explained later, cannot be seen as original. Clearly, erthe owt of erthe was the original reading, but the version erthe upon erthe was introduced early and seems to have remained afterwards. A similar change occurs in the last line of verse 2, where MS. Harl. 1671 and the Stratford text replace out of, from, of in the other texts with erth upon erth, and again in the third line of verse 4 (line 2 in the texts mentioned above where these lines are switched) where the same two manuscripts read erth upon erth instead of the standard erth unto (into, to) erthe; also in the fourth line of verse 7, where MSS. Harl. 4486, Lamb., Laud, Maitland, and Reidpeth use upon for owte of. Now, the last two lines of the first verse of the poem consistently use the phrase erth upon erthe, and it appears repeatedly throughout the poem as a synonym for man: e.g. verse 2, line 1; 3, lines 1, 3; 4, lines 1, 2 (or 3); 5, line 3; 6, lines 1, 3; 7, line 1. It was very natural for the common phrase, which is best suited to serve as the title of the poem, to replace others, but it seems likely that wherever the substitution occurs, it can be seen as a result of a later tradition, and therefore as evidence of non-originality or a relative lateness in the text in which it appears. A similar change, and one that can be explained in a similar manner, is the replacement of wonderly for wyckydly in the first line of verse 7, following the pattern of the first line of the poem, which appears in MSS. Harl. 1671 and Stratford, as well as the later MSS. Maitland and Reidpeth.

Other variations of reading are less noteworthy. In the second line of verse 1, ten MSS., ranging from the early Thornton and Lambeth to the late Maitland and Reidpeth, read dignite, while the others vary between nobley (MS. Brighton, cf. the Cambridge text), nobul þyng (Billyng), worschyp (Selden), and an abbey, perhaps an error for nobley (Harl. 4486). The remaining three MSS. omit the line. In the fourth line of verse 2, the alliterative piteous parting of MSS. Billyng, Egerton, Brighton, Harl. 4486, Lamb., Laud, Titus, and Rawl. P., is replaced by hard parting not only in the Stratford text and in the later MSS. (Porkington, Balliol, Maitland, Reidpeth), but also in MSS. Thornton and Rawl. C., while other readings are dolful (MS. Selden, cf. the Cambridge text) and heuy (MS. Harl. 1671). It is difficult here to decide between piteous xxiii and hard, but the preference should probably rest with the alliterative phrase. In the fourth line of verse 3, the alliterative scharpe schowres is evidently the original reading, and it occurs in all texts except Stratford, Rawl. P., and Balliol.

Other variations in the text are less significant. In the second line of verse 1, ten manuscripts, ranging from the early Thornton and Lambeth to the later Maitland and Reidpeth, read dignite, while the others vary between nobley (MS. Brighton, see the Cambridge text), nobul þyng (Billyng), worschyp (Selden), and an abbey, which might be a mistake for nobley (Harl. 4486). The remaining three manuscripts leave out the line. In the fourth line of verse 2, the alliterative piteous parting found in manuscripts Billyng, Egerton, Brighton, Harl. 4486, Lamb., Laud, Titus, and Rawl. P. is changed to hard parting not only in the Stratford text and in the later manuscripts (Porkington, Balliol, Maitland, Reidpeth) but also in manuscripts Thornton and Rawl. C., with other readings being dolful (MS. Selden, see the Cambridge text) and heuy (MS. Harl. 1671). It's tough to choose between piteous and hard, but the alliterative phrase likely has the greater merit. In the fourth line of verse 3, the alliterative scharpe schowres is clearly the original reading, appearing in all texts except Stratford, Rawl. P., and Balliol.

In the first line of verse 4, erthe goeth upon erthe as moulde upon moulde occurs in thirteen texts, and two others (Stratford and Balliol, cf. also the Cambridge text) keep the rime mould while altering the line. The other two readings found, colde opon colde (Rawl. C.), and golde appone golde (Thornton), are obviously non-original, particularly the latter, which repeats the rime-word gold in two successive lines.

In the first line of verse 4, earth goes upon earth like mold upon mold appears in thirteen texts, and two others (Stratford and Balliol, see also the Cambridge text) maintain the rhyme mold while changing the line. The other two versions found, cold upon cold (Rawl. C.) and gold upon gold (Thornton), are clearly not original, especially the latter, which repeats the rhyme word gold in two consecutive lines.

Other variations and occasional transpositions of lines occur in individual MSS., but are unimportant.

Other variations and occasional rearrangements of lines happen in individual manuscripts, but they're not significant.

It will thus be seen that the popular traditional version of the poem tended to become modified, and even corrupt, already in the fifteenth century, and that such modifications are usually more apparent in the later texts. It is also evident that individual transcribers felt themselves at liberty to expand the traditional version, and that many tried their hand at such variations on the original theme, but the striking absence of proof of relationship outside the seven stanzas of the normal version, as well as the frequent unimportant variations found in the common stanzas, seems to point clearly to the conclusion that the original was a popular poem of seven, or possibly only five, stanzas, widely known over England, and that the more simple and naïve of the seventeen texts extant are also more genuine, and nearer to the original.

It’s clear that the popular traditional version of the poem started to change and even become corrupted as early as the fifteenth century, with these changes being more noticeable in the later texts. It’s also obvious that individual copyists felt free to expand on the traditional version, and many attempted variations on the original theme. However, the lack of evidence linking these variations outside the seven stanzas of the standard version, along with the frequent minor changes found in the common stanzas, strongly suggests that the original was a well-known poem of seven, or possibly just five, stanzas that was widely recognized across England. The simpler and more straightforward of the seventeen existing texts are likely more authentic and closer to the original.

Many of the texts are accompanied by a short prefatory or concluding verse in English or Latin. The English verse—

Many of the texts come with a brief introductory or concluding verse in English or Latin. The English verse—

When lyffe is most loued, and deth is moste hated,

When life is most loved, and death is most hated,

Then dethe draweth his drawght and makyth man full naked

Then death takes his shot and leaves man completely exposed

occurs as a preface in MSS. Harl. 4486 and 1671, Lambeth, Laud, Rawl. P., and Egerton, and as a conclusion in Billyng’s text. The Latin Memento homo quod cinis es et in cinerem reverteris occurs, in full or in part, in MSS. Harl. 4486, Egerton, Rawl. C., Lambeth, and Billyng, and De terra plasmasti me in MSS. Harl. 1671, Lambeth, and Rawl. P. The two stanzas in rime royal on the Procese of Dethe which immediately precede Erthe upon Erthe in the Porkington MS. are transcribed as a separate poem, and if not separate, would rather belong to the preceding text, a translation xxiv of the Latin Visio Philiberti in rime royal, than to Erthe upon Erthe. The latter poem often accompanies either a Dance of Death or one of the numerous Soul and Body dialogues, no doubt because of the similarity of the theme, but it is not necessary to regard these kindred poems as forming an essential part of each other. So in the Balliol MS., Erthe upon Erthe is preceded by an eight-lined Latin stanza on the theme vado mori, which is probably part of a Dance of Death. Here again no basis for a grouping of the MSS. can be found.

occurs as a preface in MSS. Harl. 4486 and 1671, Lambeth, Laud, Rawl. P., and Egerton, and as a conclusion in Billyng’s text. The Latin Memento homo quod cinis es et in cinerem reverteris appears, in whole or in part, in MSS. Harl. 4486, Egerton, Rawl. C., Lambeth, and Billyng, and De terra plasmasti me in MSS. Harl. 1671, Lambeth, and Rawl. P. The two stanzas in rime royal about the Procese of Dethe that come right before Erthe upon Erthe in the Porkington MS. are written as a separate poem, and if not separate, they would likely belong to the previous text, a translation of the Latin Visio Philiberti in rime royal, rather than to Erthe upon Erthe. The latter poem often appears alongside either a Dance of Death or one of the many Soul and Body dialogues, probably due to the similarity of the theme, but it is not essential to view these related poems as integral to one another. Similarly, in the Balliol MS., Erthe upon Erthe is preceded by an eight-lined Latin stanza on the theme vado mori, which is likely part of a Dance of Death. Again, there is no basis for grouping the MSS. in this way.

The two late texts—MSS. Maitland and Reidpeth—represent a Lowland Scots version of the poem, and are obviously copies of the same original. Probably the Reidpeth text is a transcription of the Maitland, but it contains some obvious misreadings of it, as in verse 3, line 3, bowris (Maitl.), towris (Reidpeth) repeating the rime-word; 5, l. 20, within (Maitl.), with (Reidpeth). The Maitland MS., compiled c. 1555-1585, adds the colophon quod Marsar. The later Reidpeth MS., 1622-1623, concludes with the words quod Dumbar. Mersar, or Marsar, is mentioned in Dunbar’s Lament for the Makaris, and is usually identified with a William Mersar of the household of James IV, mentioned 1500 to 1503. In any case, if he were a contemporary of Dunbar, he could scarcely be assigned to a sufficiently early date to account for the widespread popularity of Erthe upon Erthe all over England in 1450, and the fact that the two MSS. assign the poem to different authors, of whom Dunbar is manifestly impossible, and Mersar at least improbable, may be explained as an instance of that readiness of posterity to attach a known name to a work of unknown origin, of which other examples are not wanting. It is, however, of interest to find that the poem had made its way to Scotland by 1550 or thereabouts.

The two later texts—MSS. Maitland and Reidpeth—represent a Lowland Scots version of the poem and are clearly copies of the same original. The Reidpeth text is probably a transcription of the Maitland, but it has some notable misreadings, like in verse 3, line 3, bowris (Maitl.), towris (Reidpeth) repeating the rhyme word; and 5, l. 20, within (Maitl.), with (Reidpeth). The Maitland MS., compiled around 1555-1585, adds the colophon quod Marsar. The later Reidpeth MS., from 1622-1623, ends with the words quod Dumbar. Mersar, or Marsar, is mentioned in Dunbar’s Lament for the Makaris and is usually identified with a William Mersar from the household of James IV, noted between 1500 and 1503. If he were a contemporary of Dunbar, it would be hard to place him early enough to explain the widespread popularity of Erthe upon Erthe across England in 1450. The fact that the two MSS. attribute the poem to different authors—Dunbar being clearly impossible and Mersar at least unlikely—might reflect the tendency of later generations to attach known names to works of uncertain origins, a pattern seen in other cases. However, it is interesting to note that the poem reached Scotland by around 1550.

As regards dialect, the majority of the MSS. of the B version show traces of Northern dialect, most of them preserving the Nth. plural in -is in the rimes touris, schowrys, &c. In verse 3 also the majority of the texts have the Nth. bigged or biggid, but six (MSS. Billyng, Egerton, Rawl. P., Porkington, Balliol, and the Stratford text) use the Midl. or Sth. bilded or billed. In verse 4 the rime requires the form wold rather than the common Nth. wald, and even the Maitland MS. retains wold for the sake of the rime, whereas MS. Reidpeth substitutes wald, sacrificing the rime. xxv MSS. Thornton and Rawl. C. show distinct Nth. features, such as the verb-endings -is (pres. ind. 3 sg.), -and (pres. part.), -id, -it, -in (past part.), and MS. Rawl. C. has the Nth. whate gates at þu gase riming with fase (foes). But few of the MSS. represent pure dialect-forms, and an investigation of the dialect of the texts is of little assistance towards determining that of the original poem. Such evidence as exists points, on the whole, to the North Midland district, and a widespread popularity in the North, which led to the later knowledge of the poem across the Border, but the popularity was evidently not confined to the North, and Southern as well as Northern forms may be traced in both early and late transcripts.

As for dialect, most of the manuscripts of the B version show signs of Northern dialect, with many retaining the Northern plural in -is in the rhymes touris, schowrys, and so on. In verse 3, most of the texts use the Northern bigged or biggid, but six (the manuscripts from Billyng, Egerton, Rawl. P., Porkington, Balliol, and the Stratford text) use the Midland or Southern bilded or billed. In verse 4, the rhyme requires the form wold instead of the common Northern wald, and even the Maitland manuscript keeps wold for the rhyme, while the Reidpeth manuscript changes it to wald, losing the rhyme. xxv The manuscripts Thornton and Rawl. C. show distinct Northern features, such as the verb endings -is (present indicative 3 sg.), -and (present participle), -id, -it, -in (past participle), and the Rawl. C. manuscript has the Northern whate gates at þu gase rhyming with fase (foes). However, few of the manuscripts represent pure dialect forms, and examining the dialect of the texts doesn’t help much in determining that of the original poem. The existing evidence generally points to the North Midland area and suggests it was widely popular in the North, which led to later knowledge of the poem across the Border, but this popularity wasn’t exclusive to the North, as both Southern and Northern forms can be found in early and late transcripts.

The Cambridge Text.

The Cambridge MS., as has been already stated, combines portions of both the A and the B version with several independent stanzas. At first sight it might appear to represent a transitional stage in the development of the B from the A type, but closer examination shows that this is not the case, and that the text is merely a later compilation from the two. The writer must have had some knowledge both of the longer A version represented by MS. Harl. 913, and of the common seven-stanza B type, and seems to have tried to combine his recollections in one poem, halting between the four-lined and six-lined stanza, repeating himself here and there, and adding certain new verses of his own. There is no grouping into stanzas in the MS., but a division is easily made by the rimes, and these give mono-rimed stanzas of four lines chiefly, with one of six lines, and some fragmentary ones of two or three. In one case a stanza has been broken up and the two couplets inserted at different points (ll. 9-10, 27-28). As has been shown in the table of MSS. of the B version, six verses of the B type may be traced, while four verses show distinct correspondence with A, and eleven are independent of either. A comparison of the similar lines follows:—

The Cambridge manuscript, as previously mentioned, merges parts of both the A and B versions with several unique stanzas. At first glance, it might seem to represent a transitional phase in the development of the B from the A type, but a closer look reveals that this isn't the case; the text is simply a later compilation of the two. The writer must have had some knowledge of the longer A version found in MS. Harl. 913 and the common seven-stanza B type, and appears to have attempted to blend his memories into one poem, wavering between the four-line and six-line stanzas, occasionally repeating himself and adding some new verses of his own. There are no organized stanzas in the manuscript, but it's easy to make divisions based on the rhymes, which mainly create mono-rimed stanzas of four lines, one six-line stanza, and a few fragmentary two or three-line stanzas. In one instance, a stanza has been split, with the two couplets placed at different points (ll. 9-10, 27-28). As shown in the table of manuscripts for the B version, six verses of the B type can be identified, while four verses have a clear connection to A, and eleven are independent of either. A comparison of the similar lines follows:—

(MS. Cambr. Ii. 4. 9) ll. 1-4.

(MS. Cambr. Ii. 4. 9) ll. 1-4.

(MS. Harl. 4486.) B Version.

(MS. Harl. 4486.) B Edit.

Erthe vpon erthe is waxin & wrought,

Erthe upon erthe is growing & made,

Erthe takys on erthe a nobylay of nought;

Erthe takes on earth a nobility of nothing;

xxvi

Now erthe vpon erthe layes all his þought

Now Earth upon Earth lays all his thoughts.

How erthe vpon erthe sattys all at noght.

How earth upon earth sits all at night.

1

Erthe owte of erthe is wonderly wrowghte,

Erth outside of earth is wonderfully wrought,

Erthe of the erthe hathe gete an abbey12 of nawte,

Erthe of the earth has gotten an abbey 12 of nature,

Erthe apon erthe hath sette al his thowghte

Erthe upon earth has set all his thoughts

How erthe apon erthe may be hye browte.

How earth upon earth may be high brought.

ll. 9-10, 27-28.

Erthe vpon erth wolde be a kyng,

Erthe upon earth would be a king,

But howe erth xal to erth thynkyth he no thyng.

But how the earth will think of earth, he knows nothing.

When erthe says to erth: ‘My rent þou me bryng,’

When earth says to earth: ‘You bring me my rent,’

Then has erth fro erthe a dolfull partyng.

Then has earth from earth a sorrowful parting.

2

Erthe apon erthe be he a kynge,

Erthe upon earth be he a kinge,

Butt how erth schalle to erthe thynkethe he nothynge.

But how earth shall it think nothing.

When erthe byddeth erthe his rent home brynge,

When the earth provides, let its bounty bring home rent.

Then schalle erthe owte of erthe haue a pyteous13 partynge.

Then shall earth out of earth have a pitiful 13 parting.

ll. 5-8.

Erthe vpon erth has hallys & towris;

Erth upon erth has halls & towers;

Erthe says to erth: ‘This is alle owris.’

Erthe says to erth: ‘This is all ours.’

But quan erth vpon erth has byggyd his bowris

But upon earth has built his bowers.

Than xal erth for the erth haue scharpe schowris.

Than xal erth for the earth has sharp showers.

3

Erthe apon erthe wynneth castelles & towres.

Earth upon earth brings joy to castleses & towers.

Then seythe erthe to erthe: ‘These bythe alle owres.’

Then sayse earth to earth: ‘These aree alle ours.’

When erthe apon erthe hath byggede vp his bowres

When the earth upon the earth has built up its dwellings

Then schalle erthe for the erthe suffre scharpe schowres.

Then shall the earth suffer sharp showers.

Cf. l. 66.

If erth haue mys don, he getyth scharpe shours.

If the earth has made a mistake, it gets sharp showers.

ll. 33-35.

Erthe wrotys in erth as molys don in molde,

Erth writes in earth as moles do in dirt,

Erthe vpon erth glydys as golde,

Erthe upon earth glides like gold,

As erthe leve in erthe euer more schulde.

As earth lives on earth ever more should.

4

Erthe gothe apon erthe as molde apon molde.

Erthe goes upon earth as matter upon matter.

So goeth erthe apon erthe alle gleterynge in golde,

So goes earth upon earth alle glitteringe in gold,

Lyke as erthe into erthe neuer go scholde,

Lyke as earth into earth never should go,

And ȝet schalle erthe into erthe rather then be wolde.

And yet the earth shall return to the earth rather than be willing.

ll. 29-32.

How erthe louys erth wondyr me thynke,

How earth’s lovely earth wonders me, I think,

How erthe for erth wyll swete and swynke.

How the earth for earth will sweat and toil.

When erth is in erthe broght with-in the brynke

When earth is in earth brought within the brink

What as herth than of erthe but a fowle stynke.

What is there on earth but a foul stench?

5

Why erthe louethe erthe wonder me thynke,

Why the earth loves the earth, it amazes me,

Or why that erthe for erthe swete wylle or swynke,

Or why that earth for earth sweet will or toil,

Ffor whan erthe apon erthe is browte withyn þe brynke,

Ffor whan earth upon earth is brought within the brink,

Then schalle erthe of the erthe haue a fowle stynke.

Then shall the earth of the earth have a foul stink.

xxvii ll. 36-37.

Erthe vpon erth mynd euer more þou make

Erthe vpon erth mynd euer more þou make

How erthe xal to erth when deth wyll hym take.

How earth shall to earth when death will him take.

6

Loo erthe apon erthe consydere thow may

Loo erthe apon erthe consydere thow may

How erthe commyth to erthe naked all way.

How come to earth naked all the way.

(MS. Harl. 913) A Version.

(MS. Harl. 913) A Version.

ll. 19-22. v. 5, ll. 1, 2, 5, 6.

Erth vpon erthe gos in the weye,

Erth upon earth goes in the way,

Prykys and prankys on a palfreye;

Prykys and prankys on a palfrey;

When erth has gotyn erth alle that he maye,

When earth has gotten all that it can,

He schal haue but seven fote at his last daye.

He will have only seven feet on his last day.

Erþ is a palfrei to king and to quene,

Erth is a pathway to the king and queen,

Erþ is ar lang wei, þouw we lutil wene.

Erþ is a long way, though we have little hope.

Whan erþ haþ erþ wiþ streinþ þus geten,

Whan erþ haþ erþ wiþ streinþ þus geten,

Alast he haþ is leinþ miseislich i-meten.

Alas, he has met an unfortunate fate.

ll. 41-46, 23-26. v. 2.

Ffor erth gos in erth walkand in vede,

Ffor erth gos in erth walking in ved,

And erthe rydys on erth on a fayr stede,

And the earth rides on earth on a fair steed,

When he was gotyn in erth erth to his mede,

When he was gotten in earth earth to his mead,

Than is erth layde in erthe wormys to fede.

Than is earth laid in earth, worms to feed.

Whylke are the wormys the flesch brede?

Whylke are the wormys the flesch brede?

God wote the wormys for to ryght rede.

God wrote the words for us to read properly.

Than xal not be lykyng vnto hym

Than shall not be liking unto him

Bu[t] an olde sely cloth to wynde erthe in,

Bu[t] an olde sely cloth to wynde erthe in,

When erthe is in erth for wormys wyn,

When the earth is in earth for worms' wine,

The rof of his hows xal ly on his chyn.

The roof of his house rests lightly on his chin.

Erþ geþ on erþ wrikkend in weden,

Erþ geþ on erþ wrikkend in weden,

Erþ toward erþ wormes to feden;

Erth toward erth, worms to feed;

Erþ berriþ to erþ al is lif deden;

Erþ berriþ to erþ all is life dead;

When erþ is in erþe, heo muntid þi meden.

When earth is in earth, she mounts your meadow.

When erþ is in erþe, þe rof is on þe chynne;

When earth is in earth, the roof is on the chin;

Þan schullen an hundred wormes wroten on þe skin.

Then a hundred worms should write on the skin.

ll. 63-64. v. 6, ll. 5-6.

Erthe bygyth hallys & erth bygith towres,

Erthe builds halls & earth builds towers,

When erth is layd in erth, blayke is his bours;

When earth is laid in earth, black is his bower;

Erþ bilt castles, and erþe bilt toures;

Erth built castles, and erth built towers;

Whan erþ is on erþe, blak beþ þe boures.

Whan erþ is on erþe, blak beþ þe boures.

l. 38. v. 6, l. 3.

Be ware, erth, for erthe, for sake of thi sowle.

Be careful, earth, for earth, for the sake of your soul.

Erþ uppon erþ be þi soule hold.

Erth upon erth be thy soul hold.

xxviii

The additional verses in MS. Cambr. bear some slight resemblance to other additional lines found in MSS. of the B type, and this is interesting as showing that the writer worked on the same lines in expanding his text, and was perhaps acquainted with some of the longer B texts. On the other hand characteristic differences in the treatment of the theme would seem to support the view that these verses are really individual additions and not derived from any of the other texts. The lines in question are given below:—

The extra verses in MS. Cambr. have a slight resemblance to other additional lines found in MSS. of the B type, which is interesting because it suggests that the writer was working along similar lines in expanding the text and might have been familiar with some of the longer B texts. However, the distinct differences in how the theme is handled seem to support the idea that these verses are actually individual additions and not taken from any of the other texts. The lines in question are given below:—

MS. Cambr. ll. 71-82. MS. Rawl. C. v. 8.

God walkyd in erth as longe as he wolde,

God walked on earth as long as he wanted,

He had not in this erth but honger & colde,

He had nothing but hunger and cold in this world,

And in this erth also his body was solde,

And in this earth, his body was sold,

Here in this erth, whan þat he was xxxti ȝere olde.

Here in this earth, when he was 30 years old.

Now he þat erthe opon erthe ordande to go

Now he that is on earth is ready to go

Graunt þat erthe vpon erthe may govern hym so,

Graunt that earth upon earth can govern itself like that,

Þat when erthe vnto erthe shalle be taken to,

That when earth to earth shall be taken to,

Þat þe saule of þis erthe suffre no wo.

That the soul of this earth should suffer no pain.

God lytyd in erth, blyssed be that stounde!

God lights up the earth, blessed be that stony ground!

He sauyd hijs herth with many a scharpe wounde,

He said his heart was filled with many sharp wounds,

Ffor to sawe erth owght of hell grounde,

Ffor to sawe erth owght of hell grounde,

He deyd in erth vpon þe rode with many a blody vounde.

He died on the ground on the road, with many bloody wounds.

MS. Rawl. P. vv. 31, 32.

Lord God that erthe tokist in erthe,

Lord God, you who took the earth and made it,

And suffredist paynes ful stille,

And suffered pains fully still,

Late neuer erthe for the erthe

Late neuer erthe for the erthe

In dedly synne ne spille.

In deadly sin, do not waste.

And God ros ovght of the est this erth for to spede,

And God rose out of the east of this earth to speed.

And went into hell as was gret nede,

And went into hell as was greatly needed,

And toke erth from sorowe þis erth for to spede,

And took earth from sorrow, this earth to speed,

The ryght wey to heuen blys Iesus Cryst vs lede!

The right way to heaven's bliss, may Jesus Christ lead us!

But that erthe in this erthe

But that earth in this earth

Be doynge euer thi wille,

Do always what you want,

So that erthe for the erthe

So that earth for the earth

Stye up to thi holi hille.
(Cf. Harl. 4486, v. 8; Lamb. v. 12; Laud v. 12).

Stir up to the holy hills.
(Cf. Harl. 4486, v. 8; Lamb. v. 12; Laud v. 12).

It is therefore evident that the Cambridge text shows knowledge of both the A and the B versions, but the text in its existing form must represent either a corrupt copy of the original with frequent dislocation of lines, or, what is perhaps more likely from the instances of repetition of the same words or ideas which occur, a clumsy compilation from the two made by some one who perhaps had B before him and remembered portions of A imperfectly. xxix Such repetitions occur in verses 2 and 18, the latter repeating three of the rime-words of the former verse, as well as the phrase scharpe schowris; and again in verses 4 and 19, and in verses 6, 7, and 13. In any case the text must be regarded as later than the A and B versions, and not as forming a link between them. The dialect is Northern, but not uniformly so.

It’s clear that the Cambridge text demonstrates awareness of both the A and B versions, but its current form likely represents either a flawed copy of the original with many lines out of order, or, more probably, a clumsy compilation of the two created by someone who had B in front of them and only vaguely remembered parts of A. xxix Such repetitions appear in verses 2 and 18, with the latter repeating three of the rhyme-words from the former, along with the phrase scharpe schowris; and again in verses 4 and 19, as well as in verses 6, 7, and 13. In any case, the text should be seen as later than the A and B versions, not as a link between them. The dialect is Northern, but not consistently so.

Origin and Growth of the Poem.

The question as to the source of the poem Erthe upon Erthe, and the relationship of the A and B versions to the original, and to each other, is a difficult one. The existence of a parallel Latin version in one of the oldest MSS. is clearly an important point to be taken into consideration in any attempt at an investigation of the origin of the poem, and it will be well before proceeding further to form some conclusion as to the relation in which the English and Latin stanzas in MS. Harl. 913 stand to each other. The correspondence of the two versions is not strictly verbal, but it is evident that either the English or the Latin stanzas represent a rather free rendering of the verses which accompany them. In favour of a Latin origin it may be pointed out that the metrical form of the Latin stanzas is one frequently employed in Latin poems of the time, that the subject is a favourite monastic theme, and that the manner of the poem is in keeping with contemporary Anglo-Latin compositions, such as the well-known Cur mundus militat sub vana gloria. The natural tendency would be to attribute a poem of the kind to Latin origin, especially if, as in this case, a Latin version were forthcoming.

The question about the origin of the poem Erthe upon Erthe and how the A and B versions relate to the original and to each other is a tough one. The existence of a parallel Latin version in one of the oldest manuscripts is clearly an important factor to consider when investigating the poem's origin. Before moving forward, it’s wise to draw some conclusions about the relationship between the English and Latin stanzas in MS. Harl. 913. The two versions don’t match exactly word-for-word, but it’s clear that either the English or the Latin stanzas represents a more free adaptation of the verses accompanying them. Supporting the idea of a Latin origin is the fact that the metrical structure of the Latin stanzas is commonly used in Latin poetry from that era, that the topic is a popular theme in monastic writing, and that the style of the poem aligns with contemporary Anglo-Latin works, such as the famous Cur mundus militat sub vana gloria. There’s a natural inclination to attribute a poem like this to Latin origins, especially since a Latin version exists in this case.

On the other hand, it may be pointed out that the Latin text is not known to exist in any other MS., and appears indeed to have no separate existence from the English stanzas which accompany it, whereas English texts of the poem without trace of a Latin rendering or original are very common.14 The text was one frequently used in epitaphs, but no Latin epitaph of the kind is known to have existed, although Latin was commonly used in epitaphs at the time when the poem was most widely popular.

On the other hand, it's important to note that the Latin text isn't found in any other manuscript and seems to exist only alongside the English verses that go with it, while English versions of the poem without any hint of a Latin source or translation are quite common.14 The text was often used in epitaphs, but no Latin epitaph of that type is known to have existed, even though Latin was commonly used in epitaphs during the period when the poem was most popular.

Further, word-plays of the kind found here upon the word erthe are certainly not common in Latin verse of the time, and the Latin xxx text does not render the play as effectively as the English does, employing alternately the three terms terra, vesta, humus, in place of the English erthe, and failing to maintain these consistently. The play on the word earth, which is the most essential feature of the poem, could not have been given with the same effect as in English either in Latin or in any mediaeval language.15

Furthermore, the wordplay found here on the word erthe is definitely not common in Latin verse of that time. The Latin xxx text doesn’t capture the play as effectively as the English does, using the three terms terra, vesta, humus instead of the English erthe, and it doesn’t maintain these terms consistently. The play on the word earth, which is the most crucial element of the poem, could not have had the same impact in Latin or any medieval language. 15

Thirdly, in support of an English origin it may be urged that close verbal connexion can be traced between the English text of both versions, but more especially of the earlier (A), and other poems dating from the twelfth to the fifteenth century, particularly the various Dialogues of The Soul and the Body:—

Thirdly, to support an English origin, it can be argued that a close verbal connection can be seen between the English text of both versions, especially the earlier (A), and other poems from the twelfth to the fifteenth century, particularly the different Dialogues of The Soul and the Body:—

MS. Harl. 913, l. 17 (A).

Ms. Harl. 913, l. 17 (A).

When erþ is in erþe, þe rof is on þe chynne.

When earth is in earth, the roof is on the chin.

MS. Cambr. Univ. Libr. Ii. 4. 9, l. 25 (C)

MS. Cambr. Univ. Libr. Ii. 4. 9, l. 25 (C)

When erthe is in erth for wormys wyn,

When earth is in earth for worms' wine,

Þe rof of his hows xal ly on his chyn.

The roof of his house shall lie on his chin.

Cf. Dialogues of Soul and Body, (Worcester fragment) 12th cent.

Cf. Dialogues of Soul and Body, (Worcester fragment) 12th century.

‘nu þu havest neowe hus inne beþrungen, lowe beoþ helewes.

‘nu þu havest neowe hus inne beþrungen, lowe beoþ helewes.

Þin rof liþ on þine breoste, ful . . . colde is þe ibedded.

Þin rof lies on your chest, fully . . . cold is the embedded.

(Bodl. Fragm.) 12th cent.

(Bodl. Fragm.) 12th century.

Þe rof bið ibyld þire broste ful neh.

Þe rof bið ibyld þire broste ful neh.

(MS. Auchinleck) 13th cent.

MS. Auchinleck, 13th century.

Wiþ wormes is now ytaken þin in,

Wiþ worms is now taken you in,

Þi bour is bilt wel cold in clay,

Þi bour is built well cold in clay,

Þe rof shal take to16 þi chin.

The wolf will take to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ your chin.

(MS. Harl. 2253) 14th cent.

(MS. Harl. 2253) 14th century.

When þe flor is at þy rug,

When the flower is at your rug,

Þe rof ys at þy neose.

The roof is at the end.

Cf. Death 152 (13th cent.) in Morris, O. E. Misc., p. 168 (Jesus MS.).

Cf. Death 152 (13th cent.) in Morris, O. E. Misc., p. 168 (Jesus MS.).

Þi bur is sone ibuld

Your son is built.

Þat þu schalt wunyen inne,

That you shall dwell in,

Þe rof & þe virste17

The wolf & the first17

Schal ligge on þine chynne.

Shall lie on your chin.

Nu þe schulen wurmes

Now the worms shall

Wunyen wiþinne.

Wunyen within.

xxxi

MS. Harl. 913, l. 66 (A).

Ms. Harl. 913, l. 66 (A).

Erþ bilt castles, & erþe bilt toures;

Erth built castles, & earth built towers;

Whan erþ is on erþe, blak beþ þe boures.

Whan erth is on erth, black be the burrows.

MS. Harl. 4486 (B); so other B texts.

Ms. Harl. 4486 (B); so other B texts.

Erthe apon erthe wynnethe castelles & towres.

Earth upon earth winse castles & towers.

Then seythe erthe to erthe: ‘These bythe alle owres’.

Then says earth to earth: ‘These are all ours’.

When erthe apon erthe hath byggede vp his bowres,

When earth upon earth has built up his dwellings,

Then schalle erthe for the erthe suffre scharpe schowres.

Then the earth will endure sharp showers.

MS. Cambr. 63 (C).

Ms. Cambr. 63 (C).

Erthe bygyth hallys & erth bygith towres,

Erth builds halls & erth builds towers,

When erþ is layd in erth, blayke is his bours;

When earth is laid in the ground, his burrows are dark;

ibid. 5-8

same source 5-8

Erthe vpon erthe has hallys & towris &c.

Erth upon erth has halls & towers &c.

Cf. Soul & Body Dialogues (MSS. Auchinleck, Digby, Vernon, Laud).

Cf. Soul & Body Dialogues (MSS. Auchinleck, Digby, Vernon, Laud).

Whare be þine castels & þine tours,

Whar are your castles and your towers,

Þine chaumbres & þine heiȝe halle,

Þine chambers & your high hall,

.   .   .   .   .

.   .   .   .   .

Wrecche, ful derk it is þi bour

Wretched, your fate is very dark.

To morn þou schalt þerin falle.

To mourn, you shall fall therein.

(ibid.)

(ibid.)

Halles heiȝe & bours briȝt

Halle's high & bright boughs

Y hadde y bilt & mirþes mo.

Y hadde y bilt & mirþes mo.

(MS. Harl. 2253).

(Ms. Harl. 2253).

thi castles & thy toures.

the castles & their towers.

Cf. Death 29.

Cf. Death 29.

Ah seoþþen mony mon

Ah seething many men

By-yet bures & halle,

By-yet bars & halls,

Forþi þe wrecche soule

For the wretched soul

Schal into pyne falle.

Schal into pine fall.

MS. Harl. 913. 42 (A).

Ms. Harl. 913. 42 (A).

Be þou þre niȝt in a þrouȝ, þi frendschip is ilor.18

Be you three nights in a row, your friendship is lost.18

Cf. Visio Philiberti (MS. Porkington).

Cf. *Visio Philiberti* (*MS. Porkington*).

When þou art dede þi frenschype is aslepe.

When you are dead, your friendship is asleep.

Cf. Soul & Body (MS. Auchinleck).

Cf. *Soul & Body* (*MS. Auchinleck*).

that alle þine frend beon fro þe fledde.

that all your friends be from the flight.

Cf. Death 97.

Cf. *Death* 97.

Hwer beoð alle þine freond

Here are all your friends

Þet fayre þe bi-hehte

The beautiful that was promised

And fayre þe igretten

And fair the igretten

Bi weyes and bi strete.

Byways and by street.

Nu heo walleþ wrecche

Now the hero conquers foes

Alle þe forlete

All the lost

Nolde heo non herestonkes19

Nolde she didn’t have headaches __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nu þe imete.

Now you meet.

xxxii

MS. Cambr. l. 21 (C).

Ms. Cambr. l. 21 (C).

When erth has gotyn erthe alle that he maye

When earth has gotten all that it can

He schal haue but seven fote at his laste daye.

He will have only seven feet at his final day.

Cf. Soul & Body (MSS. Auchinl., Digby).

Cf. Soul & Body (MSS. Auchinl., Digby).

Now schaltow haue at al þi siþe

Now you will have all your support.

Bot seuen fet, vnneþe þat.

Bot seven feet, not that.

The play upon the word earth recurs in other English poems. Cf. A Song on the Times (MS. Harl. 913), early fourteenth century—

The play on the word earth comes up in other English poems. See A Song on the Times (MS. Harl. 913), early fourteenth century—

20 Whan erthe hath erthe i-gette

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ When the earth has received the earth

And of erthe so hath i-nouȝ,

And of earth so has enough,

When he is therin i-stekke,

When he is there, I stick.

Wo is him that was in wouȝ.

Wo is him that was in wouȝ.

where the idea and the two rime-words are the same as in MS. Harl. 2253—

where the idea and the two rhyme-words are the same as in MS. Harl. 2253—

Erþe toe of erþe erþe wyþ woh,

Erþe toe of erþe erþe wyþ woh,

Erþe oþer erþe to þe erþe droh,

Erþe oþer erþe to þe erþe droh,

Erþe leyde erþe in erþene þroh,

Erthe led earth in earth's embrace,

Þo heuede erþe of erþe erþe ynoh.

Þo heuede erþe of erþe erþe ynoh.

It will be remembered that these two MSS. (Harl. 913 and 2253) are the two which preserve texts of the A version, and the opening lines of the Song on the Times would appear to give further proof of a connexion between the two A texts.

It will be remembered that these two manuscripts (Harl. 913 and 2253) are the ones that preserve the texts of the A version, and the opening lines of the Song on the Times seem to provide additional evidence of a connection between the two A texts.

Further, in MS. Lansdowne 762 (v. Reliquiae Antiquae I. 260), under the heading Terram terra tegat, occur these lines:—

Further, in MS. Lansdowne 762 (v. Reliquiae Antiquae I. 260), under the heading Terram terra tegat, these lines appear:—

First to the erthe I bequethe his parte,

First, to the earth, I bequeath his part,

My wretched careyn is but fowle claye,

My miserable body is just dirty clay,

Like than to like, erthe in erthe to laye;

Like to like, earth to earth to lay;

Sith it is, according by it I wolle abide,

Sith it is, according to it I will abide,

As for the first parte of my wille, that erthe erthe hide.

As for the first part of my will, let the earth hide it.

In this case the English words are evidently based upon the Latin phrase, but this does not disprove an English origin for the poem Erthe upon Erthe, since any verses of the kind must ultimately have been based on the idea that man is dust, and the idea itself must have been first presented and have become widely known through such Latin elegiac phrases as Memento homo quod cinis es et in cinerem reverteris, or De terra plasmasti me, both of which so frequently accompany Erthe upon Erthe, or as the above cited xxxiii Terram terra tegat. The verse in MS. Lansdowne might rather be considered as supplying further proof of the popular tendency to replace such phrases by English verses, expressing the same idea, but themselves English, not Latin in origin, and making the most of the possible word-play. Such word-plays were evidently popular between the thirteenth and fifteenth centuries. Cf. the well-known passage in Piers Plowman, c. xxi. 389.

In this case, the English words are clearly based on the Latin phrase, but that doesn't rule out an English origin for the poem Erthe upon Erthe, since any verses like these must ultimately be grounded in the idea that humanity is dust. This concept must have first been introduced and gained widespread recognition through Latin elegiac phrases such as Memento homo quod cinis es et in cinerem reverteris or De terra plasmasti me, both of which often accompany Erthe upon Erthe, or the previously mentioned xxxiii Terram terra tegat. The verse in MS. Lansdowne can be seen as further evidence of the common trend to replace such phrases with English verses that convey the same idea but originate from English rather than Latin, also making the most of wordplay. Such plays on words were clearly popular between the thirteenth and fifteenth centuries. See the well-known passage in Piers Plowman, c. xxi. 389.

So lyf shal lyf lete ther lyf hath lyf anyented,

So life shall let life where life has been created,

So that lyf quyte lyf, the olde lawe hit asketh.

So that life completely lives, the old law requires it.

Ergo, soule shal soule quyte and synne to synne wende.

Therefore, the soul shall leave the soul, and sin shall go to sin.

In view of this evidence, I am inclined to think that the Latin version in MS. Harl. 913 is the translation, and the English the original, and that the oldest form of Erthe upon Erthe which has been preserved is that found in the four lines in MS. Harl. 2253:—

In light of this evidence, I tend to think that the Latin version in MS. Harl. 913 is the translation, and the English version is the original, and that the oldest form of Erthe upon Erthe that has been preserved is the one found in the four lines in MS. Harl. 2253:—

Erþe toc of erþe erþe wyþ woh &c.

Erth took of earth earth with woe &c.

Short riddling stanzas of the kind, based upon the Latin phrases mentioned above, may have been popular in the thirteenth century, and this particular one was evidently known and used by the author of the Song on the Times.21 The writer of the version preserved in MS. Harl. 913 seems to have been a more learned man, acquainted with poems like the Dialogues between the Soul and the Body, who elaborated the four lines of MS. Harl. 2253, and perhaps other verses of the same kind, into a poem of seven six-lined stanzas, the additional couplet often introducing a new idea precisely as in the case of the similarly expanded verse-form in MS. Porkington. Either this man or a later transcriber appears to have added the Latin rendering which accompanies the poem, and to have further exercised himself in varying the word-play. Heuser22 points out that the mistakes in the MS. would support the view that the English text is a copy of an original in another dialect, and it is possible that the Latin version belongs to this MS. alone, since a second poem in the same MS. is accompanied by an unfinished translation into Latin.

Short, puzzling stanzas like the ones based on the Latin phrases mentioned earlier may have been popular in the thirteenth century, and this particular one was clearly known and used by the author of the Song on the Times. 21 The writer of the version preserved in MS. Harl. 913 seems to have been more knowledgeable, familiar with poems like the Dialogues between the Soul and the Body, who expanded the four lines of MS. Harl. 2253 into a poem of seven six-line stanzas, with the extra couplet often introducing a new idea, just like in the similar expanded verse form in MS. Porkington. Either this person or a later copyist seems to have added the Latin translation that goes with the poem and also played around with the wordplay. Heuser 22 points out that the errors in the MS. support the idea that the English text is a copy of an original in a different dialect, and it's possible that the Latin version belongs only to this MS., since a second poem in the same MS. is accompanied by an unfinished translation into Latin.

This theory as to the origin of the two texts of the A version receives further support from the fact that it also accounts most satisfactorily for the development and popularity of the B version. Apart from the play on the word erthe and the similarity of the xxxiv theme, there is only one point of close verbal connexion between the two versions. In MS. Harl. 913 (A) the sixth stanza runs as follows:—

This theory about the origins of the two texts of the A version gets more support from the fact that it also explains the development and popularity of the B version very well. Besides the play on the word erthe and the similarity of the xxxiv theme, there’s only one area of close verbal connection between the two versions. In MS. Harl. 913 (A), the sixth stanza goes like this:—

Erþ gette on erþ gersom & gold,

Erþ gette on erþ gersom & gold,

Erþ is þi moder, in erþ is þi mold.

Erth is your mother, in erth is your soil.

Erþ uppon erþ be þi soule hold;

Erth upon erth be thy soul hold;

Er erþe go to erþe, bild þi long bold.

Er erþe go to erþe, bild þi long bold.

Erþ bilt castles, and erþe bilt toures;

Erth built castles, and erth built towers;

Whan erþ is on erþe, blak beþ þe boures.

Whan erþ is on erþe, blak beþ þe boures.

In the B version, the rimes gold : mold, toures : boures, regularly recur in the third and fourth stanzas, and line 5 of the A text is preserved in slightly modified form in the first line of verse 3:— (MS. Harl. 4486, vv. 3 and 4)

In the B version, the rhymes gold : mold, toures : boures, regularly appear in the third and fourth stanzas, and line 5 of the A text is kept in a slightly changed form in the first line of verse 3:— (MS. Harl. 4486, vv. 3 and 4)

Erthe apon erthe wynnethe castelles and towres.

Erth upon erth dwells castles and towers.

Then seythe erthe to erthe: ‘These bythe alle owres.’

Then say the earth to the earth: ‘These are all ours.’

When erthe apon erthe hath byggede vp his bowres,

When earth upon earth has built up its dwellings,

Then schalle erthe for the erthe suffre scharpe schowres.

Then the earth will endure sharp showers.

Erthe gothe apon erthe as molde apon molde.

Erthe goes upon earth like soil upon soil.

So goethe erthe apon erthe alle gleterynge in golde,

So goethe erthe apon erthe alle gleterynge in golde,

Lyke as erthe unto erthe neuer go scholde,

Lyke as earth to earth never should go,

And ȝet schalle erthe into erthe rather then he wolde.

And yet earth will go into earth sooner than he would.

In the Cambridge text the rime-words towres : bours are introduced twice over, representing both the versions given above:—

In the Cambridge text, the rhyme words towres : bours appear twice, representing both versions mentioned above:—

(ll. 63, 64)

Erthe bygyth hallys & erthe bygith towres,

Erthe builds halls & earth builds towers,

When erth is layd in erth, blayke is his bours;

When earth is laid in earth, black is his burial;

as in the A version;

as in the A version;

(ll. 5, 7)

Erthe vpon erth has hallys & towris . . .

Erthe vpon erth has hallys & towris . . .

But quan erth vpon erth has bygyd his bowres,

But when the earth upon earth has built its dwellings,

as in the B version.

as in the B version.

The two stanzas of the B version which contain these rime-words are the two which recur most frequently on tombstones and mural inscriptions, and it seems possible that they represent a second early form of the Erthe poems. It is evident that the rime-words gold : mold, bowres : towres, depend upon an early tradition. Probably verses similar to the short stanza in MS. Harl. 2253, and containing these words, were in existence before the learned writer of the longer A text in MS. Harl. 913 introduced them in his poem, and, becoming widely known, formed the nucleus of the B version. Both the A and the B versions might therefore be held to depend upon popular stanzas of this kind, xxxv which gave rise about the end of the thirteenth century to the long poem of MS. Harl. 913, and during the fourteenth century to the original of the B version, a poem in seven four-lined stanzas. The earlier version is connected more particularly with the Southwest Midland district; the later seems to have originated rather in the North or North Midlands, but it soon became known all over England, and is found in the South of Scotland shortly after 1500. Only one fifteenth-century writer, the author of the Cambridge text, shows direct knowledge of the A text, but the B version was evidently widely known, and a favourite theme for additions and modifications. On tombstones and mural inscriptions it survived up to the nineteenth century.

The two stanzas of the B version that include these rhyme words are the ones that appear most often on tombstones and wall inscriptions. It seems likely that they represent an early version of the Erthe poems. It's clear that the rhyme words gold : mold, bowres : towres, are rooted in an early tradition. Verses similar to the short stanza in MS. Harl. 2253, which include these words, probably existed before the educated writer of the longer A text in MS. Harl. 913 incorporated them into his poem. These verses became widely known and formed the core of the B version. Therefore, both the A and B versions can be seen as relying on popular stanzas like these, xxxv which led to the long poem in MS. Harl. 913 around the end of the thirteenth century, and to the original of the B version—a poem made up of seven four-lined stanzas—during the fourteenth century. The earlier version is particularly associated with the Southwest Midland region; the later version seems to have originated in the North or North Midlands, but soon became popular all over England and appears in the South of Scotland shortly after 1500. Only one fifteenth-century writer, the author of the Cambridge text, shows direct knowledge of the A text, but the B version was clearly well-known and widely modified and added to. It remained on tombstones and wall inscriptions until the nineteenth century.

Later Versions of the Poem.

As has been already pointed out, the Middle English texts of Erthe upon Erthe occur for the most part in the Commonplace Books of the day, often on the spare leaves at the beginning or end of the MS., as if the collector or some later owner had been struck by the poem and anxious to preserve it. That this interest was not confined to the fifteenth century is shown by the occurrence of the text in the Maitland and Reidpeth MSS. A still later instance of it occurs in the Pillerton Hersey Registers, dating from 1559 onwards, where the following verse has been scribbled on the last leaf, probably by some seventeenth-century clerk (cf. C. C. Stopes, Athenaeum, Sept. 19, 1908):—

As already mentioned, the Middle English texts of Erthe upon Erthe mostly appear in the Commonplace Books of the time, often on the blank pages at the beginning or end of the manuscript, as if the collector or a later owner was impressed by the poem and wanted to keep it safe. This interest wasn't limited to the fifteenth century, as seen in the Maitland and Reidpeth manuscripts. An even later example can be found in the Pillerton Hersey Registers, which date from 1559 onwards, where the following verse has been scribbled on the last page, likely by a clerk from the seventeenth century (cf. C. C. Stopes, Athenaeum, Sept. 19, 1908):—

Earth upon earth bould house and bowrs,

Earth upon earth bould house and bowrs,

Earth upon earth sayes all is ours.

Earth upon earth says all is ours.

Earth upon earth when all is wroght,

Earth upon earth when all is done,

Earth upon earth sayes all is for nought.

Earth upon earth says all is for nothing.

Here the first two lines represent a corrupt type of the same lines in verse 3 of the B version, while the rimes wroght : nought recall verse 1.

Here the first two lines represent a corrupted version of the same lines in verse 3 of the B version, while the rhymes wroght : nought refer back to verse 1.

Another interesting trace of a late popular version is mentioned in the Gentleman’s Magazine for March, 1824, where a certain Mr. J. Lawrence tells how he was invited, during a visit to Beaumont Hall, Essex, to see the following inscription, written and decorated by a cow-boy on an attic wall:—

Another interesting detail about a late popular version is mentioned in the Gentleman’s Magazine for March 1824, where a certain Mr. J. Lawrence shares how he was invited, during a visit to Beaumont Hall in Essex, to see the following inscription, written and decorated by a cowboy on an attic wall:—

Earth goes upon the earth, glittering like gold;

Earth moves across the ground, shining like gold;

Earth goes to the earth sooner than ’twould;

Earth returns to the ground sooner than it would;

xxxvi

Earth built upon the earth castles and towres;

Earth built castles and towers on the land;

Earth said to the earth, ‘All shall be ours.’

Earth said to the earth, ‘Everything will be ours.’

Here portions of verses 3 and 4 of the B version have been combined as in the epitaphs at Melrose and Clerkenwell cited below, pointing either to a corrupt popular version of the B text, or possibly to an earlier type23 in which the rimes gold : mold, &c. were immediately associated with the rimes towres : bowres as in A (MS. Harl. 913, v. 6). The former assumption is the more probable, since the verse appears to be directly based upon stanzas 3 and 4 of the usual B version.

Here, parts of verses 3 and 4 from the B version have been combined, similar to the epitaphs found at Melrose and Clerkenwell mentioned below. This suggests either a corrupted popular version of the B text or possibly an earlier type23 where the rhymes gold : mold, etc. were directly linked to the rhymes towres : bowres, as seen in A (MS. Harl. 913, v. 6). The first assumption seems more likely since the verse appears to be based directly on stanzas 3 and 4 of the standard B version.

The majority of the later instances of the text occur on tombstones or memorial tablets. The poem was peculiarly adapted for this purpose, based as it was on the very words of the Burial Service. Indeed, the short verses from which it is here assumed to have originated might well be supposed to have been written in the first place as epitaphs, if evidence of the use of English epitaphs in the thirteenth century24 were forthcoming. As has been already stated, the seven verses of the normal B version occurred in full among the mural paintings in the Chapel of the Holy Trinity at Stratford-on-Avon, belonging to the Guild of the Holy Cross, where they appear to have been used as a monumental inscription already in the latter part of the fifteenth century.

The majority of later versions of the text can be found on gravestones or memorial plaques. The poem was particularly suited for this purpose, as it was based on the very words of the Burial Service. In fact, the short verses that it's assumed to have come from could have been written originally as epitaphs, if there were evidence of English epitaphs from the thirteenth century24. As mentioned earlier, the seven verses of the standard B version were fully present among the mural paintings in the Chapel of the Holy Trinity at Stratford-on-Avon, belonging to the Guild of the Holy Cross, where they seem to have been used as a memorial inscription as early as the late fifteenth century.

A well-known late instance of the text is the inscription on a tombstone in the parish churchyard which surrounds Melrose Abbey, mentioned by Scott. The stone is headed as follows:—

A well-known later example of the text is the inscription on a tombstone in the parish churchyard that surrounds Melrose Abbey, as mentioned by Scott. The stone is titled as follows:—

Memento Mori.
Here lyes James Ramsay, portioner of Melrose, who died
July 15th, 1761.

Memento Mori.
Here lies James Ramsay, landowner of Melrose, who passed away
July 15, 1761.

On the back is the following verse:—

On the back is this verse:—

The Earth goeth on the Earth

The Earth goes on the Earth

Glistring like gold,

Glistening like gold,

The Earth goeth to the Earth

The Earth goes to the Earth

Sooner than it wold;

Sooner than it would;

The Earth builds on the Earth

The Earth evolves over time.

Castles & Towers,

Castles & Towers,

The Earth says to the Earth:

The Earth says to the Earth:

‘All shall be ours.’

"Everything will be ours."

xxxvii

This was translated into German by Theodor Fontane (Poems, 4th edit., Berlin, 1892, p. 447). Cf. Fiedler, Mod. Lang. Review, April 1908.

This was translated into German by Theodor Fontane (Poems, 4th ed., Berlin, 1892, p. 447). See Fiedler, Mod. Lang. Review, April 1908.

Other inscriptions are as follows:—

Other inscriptions include the following:—

On an old brass, quoted by W. Williams, Notes and Queries, I. vii. 577, and thought by him to belong to the Church of St. Helen’s, London25:—

On a vintage brass, referenced by W. Williams in Notes and Queries, I. vii. 577, and considered by him to be part of the Church of St. Helen’s, London25:—

‘Here lyeth ye bodyes of
James Pomley, ye sonne of ould
Dominick Pomley and Jane his
wyfe: ye said James deceased ye 7th
day of Januarie Anno Domini 1592
he beyng of ye age of 88 years, &
ye sayd Jane deceased ye — day
of — D —

‘Here lies the body of
James Pomley, the son of old
Dominick Pomley and his
wife Jane: the said James passed away on the 7th
day of January, in the year of our Lord 1592
he being 88 years old, &
the said Jane passed away on the — day
of — D —

Earth goeth upõ Earth as moulde upõ moulde;

Earth rises up from Earth like soil upon soil;

Earth goeth upõ Earth all glittering as golde,

Earth goes up on Earth, all glittering like gold,

As though earth to ye earth never turne sholde;

As if earth should never return to earth;

And yet shall earth to ye earth sooner than he wolde.

And yet the earth will return to dust sooner than he wants.

On a tomb at Edmonton of unknown date (possibly sixteenth century), mentioned by Weever (Ancient Funerall Monuments) in 1631, and by Pettigrew (Chronicles of the Tombs, p. 67) in 1857:—

On a tomb in Edmonton of unknown date (possibly the sixteenth century), referenced by Weever (Ancient Funerall Monuments) in 1631, and by Pettigrew (Chronicles of the Tombs, p. 67) in 1857:—

Erth goyth upon erth as mold upon mold,

Erth moves upon earth like dirt upon dirt,

Erth goyth upon erth al glisteryng in gold,

Erth goes upon earth all glittering in gold,

As though erth to erth ner turne shold,

As if earth to earth should not return,

And yet must erth to erth soner than he wolde.

And yet, the earth must return to earth sooner than he would like.

Formerly on a headstone in St. James’s Churchyard, Clerkenwell, deciphered about 1812, but already lost in 1851, probably owing to the dismantling of the churchyard. (Cf. Notes and Queries, III. i. 389):—

Formerly on a headstone in St. James’s Churchyard, Clerkenwell, deciphered around 1812, but already lost by 1851, likely due to the dismantling of the churchyard. (See Notes and Queries, III. i. 389):—

Earth walks on Earth like glittering gold;

Earth walks on Earth like shining gold;

Earth says to Earth ‘We are but mold’.

Earth says to Earth, "We are just dust."

Earth builds on Earth castles & towers;

Earth builds on Earth castles & towers;

Earth says to Earth, ‘All shall be ours!’

Earth says to Earth, "Everything will be ours!"

Formerly on a tombstone at St. Martin’s, Ludgate, to Florens xxxviii Caldwell esq. of London & Ann Mary Wilde, his wife (Pettigrew, p. 67)26:—

Formerly on a tombstone at St. Martin’s, Ludgate, to Florens xxxviii Caldwell Esq. of London and Ann Mary Wilde, his wife (Pettigrew, p. 67)26:—

Earth goes to Earth, as mold to mold;

Earth returns to Earth, just like mold returns to mold;

Earth treads on Earth, glittering in gold:

Earth walks on Earth, shining in gold:

Earth as to Earth returne ne’er shoulde;

Earth should never return to Earth;

Earth shall to Earth goe e’er he wolde.

Earth will go to Earth before he wants it to.

Earth upon Earth consyder may;

Earth upon Earth consider may;

Earth goes to Earth naked away.

Earth goes back to Earth completely bare.

Earth though on Earth be stowt & gay

Earth, though on Earth, is bright and lively.

Earth shall from Earth passe poore away.

Earth shall pass away from Earth.

Be mercifull & charitable,

Be merciful and charitable,

Relieve the poor as thou art able.

Help the poor as you can.

A shrowd to the grave

A shroud for the grave

Is all thou shalt have.

Is all you will have.

This interesting monument has unfortunately disappeared. Doubtless there are many other traces of the poem to be found, but it appears to have been rarely used on tombstones after 1700,27 and earlier monuments, unless specially preserved, are rarely decipherable at the present day.

This interesting monument has unfortunately disappeared. There are probably many other traces of the poem to be found, but it seems to have been rarely used on tombstones after 1700,27 and earlier monuments, unless specially preserved, are seldom readable today.

Literary Interest.

Erthe upon Erthe cannot be said to possess great literary value in itself. The interest of the poem lies chiefly in its evident popularity, and in the insight it gives into the kind of literature which became popular in the Middle Ages. It belongs essentially to the same class as the Soul and Body Poems, and the Dance of Death. In the early days of its introduction into Western Europe, Christianity made great use in its appeal to the mass of the people of the fear of death and dread of the Judgement. The early monastic writers dwelt upon the idea of man’s mortality and decay, and the transitoriness of human rank and pleasure. Hence the frequency with which such themes as the Dance of Death were treated in literature and in art. Closely allied with this idea of the fleeting nature of earthly things, and to some extent a result of it, was the xxxix conception of the separation of man’s bodily from his spiritual self which pervades all mediaeval post-Christian literature. In Old English times already, this sense of a sharp division between the two is embodied in No. xliv of the O.E. Riddles:—

Erthe upon Erthe can't be said to have significant literary value on its own. The poem's appeal mainly comes from its clear popularity and the insight it provides into the type of literature that was popular during the Middle Ages. It essentially belongs to the same category as the Soul and Body Poems and the Dance of Death. In the early days of its introduction to Western Europe, Christianity heavily relied on invoking the fear of death and the dread of Judgment Day to connect with the masses. Early monastic writers focused on themes of human mortality, decay, and the fleeting nature of human status and pleasure. This explains the frequent exploration of topics like the Dance of Death in literature and art. Closely related to this idea of the temporary nature of earthly things, and to some extent a result of it, was the xxxix conception of the separation between man's physical and spiritual selves that permeates all post-Christian medieval literature. Even in Old English times, this sense of a sharp divide between the two is captured in No. xliv of the O.E. Riddles:—

28 Ic wat indryhtne æþelum deorne

28 I was speaking to noble lords secretly

ȝiest in ȝeardum, þæm se grimma ne mæg

ȝiest in ȝeardum, þæm se grimma ne mæg

hunger sceððan ne se hata þurst,

hunger is not the same as the burning thirst,

yldo ne adle [ne se enga deað],

yldo ne adle [ne se enga deað],

ȝif him arlice esne þenað,

if he quickly helps,

se þe agan sceal [his ȝeongorscipe]

se þe agan sceal [his ȝeongorscipe]

on þam siðfæte: hy gesunde æt ham

on the journey: they are healthy at home

findaþ witode him wiste ⁊ blisse,

findaþ witode him wiste & blisse,

cnosles unrim, care, ȝif se esne

cnosles unrim, care, ȝif se esne

his blaforde hyreð yfle

his blaforde hires badly

frean on fore, ne wile forht wesan

frean on fore, ne wile forht wesan

broþer oþrum: him þæt bam sceðeð,

broþer oþrum: him þæt bam sceðeð,

þonne hy from bearme begen hweorfað

þonne hy from bearme begen hweorfað

anre magan ellorfuse

anre magan ellorfuse

moddor ⁊ sweostor.

mother & sister.

This sets forth the same conception of the duality in man as is represented in the O.E. Speech of the Soul to the Body, and in the whole group of Soul and Body poems, and the idea recurs constantly in other monastic texts, cf. Morris, O. E. Miscellany, iii (Sinners Beware), p. 83:—

This presents the same idea of the duality in humans as shown in the O.E. Speech of the Soul to the Body, and in all the Soul and Body poems, and this concept appears frequently in other monastic writings, see Morris, O. E. Miscellany, iii (Sinners Beware), p. 83:—

326.

þe feondes heom forþ ledeþ

the enemy leads them forth

Boþe lychom and saule.

Both body and soul.

331-336.

Þe saule seyþ to þe lychome,

Þe saule seyþ to þe lychome,

Accursed wurþe þi nome,

Cursed be your name,

Þin heaued and þin heorte.

Your head and your heart.

Þu vs hauest iwroht þes schome,

Þu vs hauest iwroht þes schome,

And alle þene eche grome

And all the eternal gloom

Vs schall euer smerte.

Vs noise your pain.

MS. Harl. 2253, fol. 106, vo, l. 7: þe fleysh stont aȝeyn þe gost.

MS. Harl. 2253, fol. 106, vo, l. 7: the flesh stands against the spirit.

These two fundamental ideas of the transitoriness and hence xl worthlessness of man’s earthly part, and the cleavage between it and his spiritual part, lie at the root of much of the mediaeval literature, and represent the two not incompatible extremes to which the monastic ideal of life, from its very one-sidedness, was capable of leading: on the one hand a certain morbid materialism, on the other an ascetic mysticism. Nor can it be denied that the mediaeval mind took a certain grim pleasure in dwelling upon the more grotesque aspect of these things. The O.E. poet found the same enjoyment in describing his ‘Ȝifer’—

These two basic ideas about the temporary nature and thus the worthlessness of human earthly existence, and the split between the physical and spiritual sides, are central to much of medieval literature. They represent the two extremes to which the monastic ideal of life, due to its inherent one-sidedness, could lead: one side being a kind of unhealthy materialism, and the other side an ascetic mysticism. It's also true that the medieval mindset found a certain grim enjoyment in focusing on the more bizarre aspects of these concepts. The Old English poet found similar pleasure in describing his ‘Ȝifer’—

29se wyrm, þe þa ȝeaȝlas beoð

29A serpent, that the years are

nædle scearpran: se genydeð to

nædle scearpran: se genydeð to

ærest eallra on þam eorðsciæfe,

first of all in the world,

as the painters of the Dance of Death in the drawing of their skeletons and emblems of mortality, or the Gothic carver in his gargoyles. Perhaps, too, some satisfaction in dwelling upon the hollowness of earthly joys, and the bitter fate of those who took their fill of them, was not lacking to a few of those who had turned their backs upon them.

as the artists of the Dance of Death depicted their skeletons and symbols of mortality, or the Gothic sculptor crafted his gargoyles. Maybe, too, some people found satisfaction in reflecting on the emptiness of worldly pleasures and the harsh fate of those who indulged in them, which was not entirely absent for a few who had turned away from such things.

Erthe upon Erthe is perhaps more especially concerned with the first of the two conceptions mentioned above, man’s mortality, but, as has already been shown, a close connexion exists between it and the Soul and Body poems, and though the idea of the duality in man is not mentioned, it is certainly present. The poem is more popular in form than either the Dance of Death or the various Soul and Body Dialogues, perhaps because of its purely English origin, and seems to represent a later and more popular product of the ideas which gave rise to the other two groups. Its short mono-rimed stanza, its jingling internal rime, and its half-riddling, half-punning character, appear to have especially commended it to popular favour, and it is significant that it became most widely-known in its simpler forms.

Erthe upon Erthe primarily focuses on the first of the two ideas mentioned earlier: human mortality. However, as has already been demonstrated, there's a strong connection between this poem and the Soul and Body poems. Even though the concept of duality in humans isn't explicitly stated, it's definitely implied. The poem is more accessible in style than either the Dance of Death or the different Soul and Body Dialogues, likely due to its entirely English roots. It seems to represent a later, more popular iteration of the ideas that inspired the other two groups. Its short mono-rimed stanza, catchy internal rhyme, and a blend of riddle-like and punning qualities have likely contributed to its appeal. Notably, it became most widely recognized in its simpler versions.

xli

Editor’s Note.

In preparing the text of this edition, all the available MSS. have been consulted, the only two not examined being William Billyng’s MS. and the Brighton MS., which were formerly in the possession of private owners, and have eluded all search for them. As exhaustive a search as was possible has been made for other texts of the poem, but it has often escaped cataloguing, and it is probable that other copies of the B version, at least, exist.

In preparing the text for this edition, all available manuscripts have been reviewed, with the only two not examined being William Billyng’s manuscript and the Brighton manuscript, which were previously owned by private individuals and have been impossible to track down. A thorough search for other versions of the poem has been conducted, but it has often gone uncataloged, and it's likely that other copies of the B version, at the very least, still exist.

The punctuation, inverted commas, and regular use of initial capitals in the text are the Editor’s. The MSS. vary in their use of capitals, the same MS. being often inconsistent with itself, while the Cambridge text frequently employs them for unimportant words in the middle of the line, as p. 33, l. 45, Ar, &c. Capitals have been added in the case of all proper names. Letters and words which are obscure or illegible in the MS., or which appear to have been accidentally omitted, are enclosed in square brackets, and a hyphen has been inserted where the MS. separates a prefix or particle from the rest of the word. The MS. writings ff, þ, ȝ, v for u and vice versa, have been retained in the text, and ɫɫ, ŧħ, expanded to lle, the, but it was not thought advisable to expand m~, n~, to me, ne, nor other letters such as d, r, g, when written with a final flourish. Fifteenth-century scribes appear to have used such flourishes at the end of the word rather as a matter of habit than with any particular meaning, and the forms to which expansion of them would lead, such as one, onne for on, are frequently most improbable. It was therefore thought better to ignore such flourishes, or to indicate the persistent use of them by a footnote.

The punctuation, quotation marks, and consistent use of capital letters in the text are the Editor’s. The manuscripts vary in their usage of capitals, with the same manuscript often being inconsistent with itself, while the Cambridge text frequently uses them for unimportant words in the middle of the line, as seen on p. 33, l. 45, Ar, etc. Capitals have been added for all proper names. Letters and words that are unclear or hard to read in the manuscript, or that seem to have been inadvertently left out, are enclosed in square brackets, and a hyphen has been added where the manuscript separates a prefix or particle from the rest of the word. The manuscript writings ff, þ, ȝ, and v for u and vice versa have been kept in the text, and ɫɫ, ŧħ, have been expanded to lle, the, but it was deemed unwise to expand m~, n~, to me, ne, or other letters like d, r, g, when written with a final flourish. Fifteenth-century scribes seem to have used such flourishes at the end of words more out of habit than with any specific meaning, and the forms resulting from expanding them, such as one, onne for on, are often quite unlikely. Therefore, it was considered better to disregard such flourishes or to note their consistent use with a footnote.

As the conclusions arrived at in the Introduction with regard to the relationship of the English and Latin versions in MS. Harl. 913, and the verbal connexion with the Soul and Body Dialogues, agree, to some extent, with those indicated by Heuser, Die Kildare-Gedichte, pp. 176-80, it is only reasonable to state that the greater part of the work upon the subject had been done, and a projected article upon it written in reply to Professor Fiedler’s in the Modern Language Review, before I had any knowledge of Heuser’s text, and that my conclusions had been formed independently of his, though his have helped to strengthen and confirm them. Moreover I owe his work xlii a very real debt, since I first learned from it of the existence of the Cambridge Text, which has been a most important link in the building up of the general theory as to the connexion between the different versions of the poem.

As the conclusions reached in the Introduction about the relationship between the English and Latin versions in MS. Harl. 913, and the verbal connection with the Soul and Body Dialogues, align to some extent with those pointed out by Heuser in Die Kildare-Gedichte, pp. 176-80, it's fair to say that most of the work on this topic was completed, and a planned article responding to Professor Fiedler’s in the Modern Language Review was written before I was aware of Heuser’s text. My conclusions were formed independently of his, although his work has helped to reinforce and confirm them. Additionally, I owe him a significant debt since it was through his work that I first learned about the existence of the Cambridge Text, which has been a crucial link in developing the overall theory regarding the connection between the different versions of the poem.

In conclusion, it is a pleasure to express thanks for kind and courteous assistance to the authorities of the British Museum, the Public Record Office, the Bodleian, Cambridge University Library and Lincoln Cathedral Library; to the librarian of Lambeth Palace Library, to whom I am indebted for the collation of the Lambeth text; to the authorities of Magdalene College, Cambridge, for permission to copy and print the Maitland text; to Lord Harlech for the loan of the Porkington MS.; to Professor Fiedler for permission to use the Brighton text; to Professor Priebsch, who pointed out the text in MS. Harl. 4486; to Miss Helen Sandison, of Bryn Mawr College, U.S.A., for the discovery of the text in the Appendix and for two of the Analogues, and to Professor Skeat for valuable advice and suggestions. In particular this text owes much to my Father, Sir James Murray of the Oxford Dictionary, who has read the proofs, and in the midst of his own arduous work has always been ready with help and advice, to my friend Miss K. S. Block, Lecturer in English at the Royal Holloway College, and, above all, to Dr. Furnivall, in whom all scholars and students of English mourn to-day the loss of a great pioneer, and an ever-ready friend and adviser.

In conclusion, I’m grateful for the support and assistance from the staff at the British Museum, the Public Record Office, the Bodleian, Cambridge University Library, and Lincoln Cathedral Library; to the librarian of Lambeth Palace Library, who helped with the Lambeth text; to the authorities at Magdalene College, Cambridge, for allowing me to copy and print the Maitland text; to Lord Harlech for lending the Porkington MS.; to Professor Fiedler for letting me use the Brighton text; to Professor Priebsch, who identified the text in MS. Harl. 4486; to Miss Helen Sandison from Bryn Mawr College, USA, for finding the text in the Appendix and for two of the Analogues; and to Professor Skeat for his valuable advice and suggestions. This text is especially indebted to my father, Sir James Murray of the Oxford Dictionary, who reviewed the proofs and has always been willing to provide help and guidance amid his own demanding work, to my friend Miss K. S. Block, Lecturer in English at Royal Holloway College, and, most of all, to Dr. Furnivall, in whose passing all scholars and students of English feel the loss of a great pioneer and an ever-supportive friend and advisor.

Oxford,

Oxford,

July 1910.

July 1910.

 

Since this was sent to press two other copies of the B version have come to light at Cambridge, and have by kind permission been inserted on pp. 47, 48 as Appendix II:—

Since this was sent to press, two more copies of the B version have been discovered at Cambridge, and with their kind permission, they have been included on pages 47 and 48 as Appendix II:—

(B 19) MS. Trinity College R. 3. 21, fol. 33, vo, a copy of the normal B version in seven stanzas.

(B 19) MS. Trinity College R. 3. 21, fol. 33, vo, a copy of the regular B version in seven stanzas.

(B 20) MS. Trinity College B. 15. 39, fol. 170, which contains nine stanzas of the expanded text preserved in MSS. Lambeth and Laud, and appears to represent a distinct copy of the original of these two (see Introd. p. xix).

(B 20) MS. Trinity College B. 15. 39, fol. 170, which includes nine stanzas of the extended text found in MSS. Lambeth and Laud, and seems to represent a separate version of the original of these two (see Introd. p. xix).


1. A second Latin version of an Erthe poem, together with the same poem in Anglo-French, and in Middle English, occurs on the back of a Roll in the Public Record Office, dating from the time of Edward II (Exr. K. R. Proceedings, Bdle. 1; old No. 845/21), and in a 19th cent. transcript of this in MS. Brit. Mus. Addit. 25478; it is given in the Appendix. Both the Latin and the French appear to be translations or paraphrases of the English, with an additional verse or two.

1. A second Latin version of an Erthe poem, along with the same poem in Anglo-French and in Middle English, can be found on the back of a Roll in the Public Record Office, dating back to the time of Edward II (Exr. K. R. Proceedings, Bdle. 1; old No. 845/21), and in a 19th-century transcript of this in MS. Brit. Mus. Addit. 25478; it is included in the Appendix. Both the Latin and the French seem to be translations or paraphrases of the English, with an extra verse or two added.

2. The English text in the Appendix consists of nine four-lined stanzas, and is distinct from either of the two current versions of the poem. It appears to have been suggested by the opening lines of A, and may be regarded as a single sub-type of A, not affecting the main line of argument of the Introduction. (See Appendix, p. 46.)

2. The English text in the Appendix has nine four-line stanzas, and is different from the two existing versions of the poem. It seems to have been inspired by the opening lines of A, and can be seen as a distinct sub-type of A, without altering the main argument presented in the Introduction. (See Appendix, p. 46.)

3. This is repeated on each page of Bateman’s text, and is, perhaps, his own design.

3. This appears on every page of Bateman’s text and may be his own design.

4. See Bateman’s Preface.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Bateman's Introduction.

5. Probably not the author but the copier of the MS.: see Notes.

5. Probably not the author but the person who copied the manuscript: see Notes.

6. All the stanzas of the B version are four-lined except MS. Porkington.

6. All the stanzas of the B version have four lines each except for MS. Porkington.

7. v. Wanley’s Catalogue.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ v. Wanley’s Catalog.

8. My attention was called to this MS. by the kindness of Prof. Priebech.

8. I was made aware of this manuscript thanks to the generosity of Prof. Priebech.

9. MS. Laud Misc. is not written throughout in metrical lines, but the divisions of the stanzas, and, in most cases, of the lines, are clearly indicated.

9. MS. Laud Misc. isn't written entirely in metrical lines, but the sections of the stanzas, and in most cases, the lines, are clearly marked.

10. The first leaf of this text has been torn out and the verses in brackets are only conjectural.

10. The first page of this text is missing, and the verses in brackets are just guesses.

11. MS. Laud represents, in the main, the same version as MS. Lamb., but the variant readings preclude the idea of its being a copy of Lamb., unless the scribe deliberately tried to modify his original on the lines of Harl. 4486 and Rawl. P. The changes in the text (ll. 26, 27, 47: see Notes) show that it cannot be the original of Lamb. It appears to be a transcript from the same original made about the same date, or a little earlier than the Lambeth text.

11. MS. Laud mainly represents the same version as MS. Lamb, but the different readings rule out the possibility of it being a copy of Lamb, unless the scribe intentionally tried to alter his original based on Harl. 4486 and Rawl. P. The changes in the text (lines 26, 27, 47: see Notes) indicate that it cannot be the original of Lamb. It seems to be a transcript from the same original created around the same time, or slightly earlier than the Lambeth text.

12. Cf. MS. Brighton nobley.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See MS. Brighton nobley.

13. Cf. MS. Selden delful.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See MS. Selden delful.

14. The Latin and Anglo-French texts in the Appendix are evidently renderings of the English poem which accompanies them.

14. The Latin and Anglo-French texts in the Appendix are clearly translations of the English poem that goes along with them.

15. This is clearly seen in the Latin and French versions in the Appendix where the Latin text uses terra in terra, and the French terre en terre.

15. This is clearly shown in the Latin and French versions in the Appendix where the Latin text uses terra in terra, and the French terre en terre.

16. Vernon MS. to resten on, Digby, shal rest right at.

16. Vernon MS. to rest on, Digby, shall rest right at.

17. Cotton MS. þe rof þe firste.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cotton MS. The roof the first.

18. Cf. Frendles ys þe dede (Proverbs of Hendyng, l. 288).

18. See, friendly is the dead (Proverbs of Hendyng, l. 288).

19. = heres þonkes, of their own free will.

19. = thanks, of their own free will.

20. Compare with this the text in the Appendix which begins:

20. Compare this with the text in the Appendix that starts:

Whanne eorthe hath eorthe wiþ wrong igete—

Whene earth has earth with wrong taken—

and in the French version:

and in the French version:

Quant terre auera en terre large terre gayne.

Quant terre auera en terre large terre gayne.

21. See the Appendix, p. 46.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix, p. 46.

22. Die Kildare-Gedichte (Bonn, 1904).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Kildare Poems (Bonn, 1904).

23. See p. xxxiv above.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See page xxxiv above.

24. The earliest known epitaphs in English date from the fourteenth century.

24. The earliest known epitaphs in English are from the fourteenth century.

25. There is no record of this brass at the church of St. Helen’s, Bishopsgate.

25. There is no record of this brass at St. Helen's Church, Bishopsgate.

26. Dated 1590 by Ernest R. Suffling, Epitaphia (1909), p. 382.

26. Dated 1590 by Ernest R. Suffling, Epitaphia (1909), p. 382.

27. A late instance of its use is given by Ch. Box (Elegies and Epitaphs, Glouc. 1892) as found by him on the tomb of a bricklayer, who died in 1837, aged 90:—

27. A recent example of its use is provided by Ch. Box (Elegies and Epitaphs, Glouc. 1892) that he discovered on the tomb of a bricklayer, who died in 1837 at the age of 90:—

Earth walks upon Earth like glittering gold,

Earth steps on Earth like shining gold,

Earth says to Earth, ‘We are but mould’;

Earth says to Earth, ‘We are just clay’;

Earth builds upon Earth castles and towers,

Earth builds upon Earth castles and towers,

Earth says to Earth, ‘All is ours’!

Earth says to Earth, 'Everything belongs to us!'

28. Printed from Grein-Wülcker, Bibliothek der ags. Poesie, iii. 212.—(I know of a most noble guest in the dwellings, hidden from men, whom fierce hunger cannot torment, nor burning thirst, nor age, nor sickness [nor close-pressing death], if the servant who shall [bear him company] in his course serves him honourably: they, prospering, shall find abundance and bliss, countless joys, allotted to them at home, but (they shall find) sorrow, if the servant obeys his lord and master ill upon their journey, and will not show him reverence, the one brother to the other: that shall afflict them both, when they two depart, hastening hence, from the bosom of their common kinswoman, mother and sister.)

28. Printed from Grein-Wülcker, Bibliothek der ags. Poesie, iii. 212.—(I know of a most noble guest in the homes, hidden away from people, whom fierce hunger cannot torment, nor burning thirst, nor age, nor sickness [nor the pressing approach of death], if the servant who accompanies him on his journey treats him with honor: they, thriving, will find plenty and joy, countless delights waiting for them at home, but (they will encounter) sorrow if the servant does not serve his lord and master well during their journey and fails to show him respect, the one brother to the other: that will trouble them both when they hasten away from the embrace of their common kinswoman, mother, and sister.)

29. Grein-Wülcker, iii. 105.—(The worm whose jaws are sharper than needles, who first of all the worms in the grave forces his way to him.)

29. Grein-Wülcker, iii. 105.—(The worm with jaws sharper than needles, who, before all other worms in the grave, pushes his way to him.)

1

THE MIDDLE ENGLISH POEM
ERTHE UPON ERTHE.

I.
A VERSION.

1.
MS. Harleian 2253.   c. 1307.

[fol. 57, vo.]

[fol. 57, vo.]

Erþe toc of erþe erþe wyþ woh,

Erth took of earth earth with woe,

Erþe oþer erþe to þe erþe droh,

Erþe oþer erþe to þe erþe droh,

Erþe leyde erþe in erþene þroh,

Erthe led earth in earthly sorrow,

4

4

Þo heuede erþe of erþe erþe ynoh.

Þo heuede erþe of erþe erþe ynoh.

2.
MS. Harleian 913.   c. 1308-1330.

[fol. 62, ro.]

[fol. 62, ro.]

1 1Whan erþ haþ erþ iwonne wiþ wow,

1 1When earth has been settled with sound,

Þan erþ mai of erþ nim hír inow.

Þan erþ mai of erþ nim hír inow.

Erþ vp2 erþ falliþ fol frow3;

Erþ vp2 is the same as people who fall3;

4

4

Erþ toward erþ delful him drow.

Earth toward earth dug him down.

Of erþ þou were makid, and mon þou art ilich;

Of earth thou wert made, and man thou art alike;

In on erþ awaked þe pore and þe riche.

In one place, both the poor and the rich woke up.

Terram per iniuriam cum terra lucratur,

Terram per iniuriam cum terra works,

8

8

Tunc de terra cepiam4 terra sorciatur.

Tunic of earth will receive __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ earth will bring.

Terra super aream subito frustratur; [fol. 62, vo.]

Terra super aream suddenly gets frustrated; [fol. 62, vo.]

Se traxit ad aridam terraque tristatur.

Se traxit ad aridam terram tristatur.

De terra plasmaris, es similis5 virroni,

De terra plasmaris, es similis __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ virroni,

12

12

Vna terra pauperes ac dites sunt proni.

Vna terra pauperes ac dites sunt proni.

2

2 Erþ geþ on erþ wrikkend in weden,

2 Earth gets in Earth wracked in the wilderness,

Erþ toward erþ wormes to feden;

Erth toward erth, worms to feed.

Erþ berriþ6 to erþ al is lif deden;

Erþ berriþ6 to erþ all is life dead;

16

16

When erþ is in erþe, heo muntid7 þi meden.

When earth is in Earth, she will rise to meet the meadow.

When erþ is in erþe, þe rof is on þe chynne8;

When earth is in earth, the roof is on the chin8;

Þan schullen an hundred wormes wroten on þe skin.

Þan schullen an hundred wormes wroten on þe skin.

Vesta pergit uestibus super uestem vare,

Vesta preaches about superstitions.

20

20

Artatur & uermibus vesta pastum dare;

Artatur & uermibus vesta pastum dare;

Ac cum gestis omnibus ad uestam migrare;

Ac cum gestis omnibus ad uestam migrare;

Cum uesta sit scrobibus, quis wlt9 suspirare?

Cum uesta sit scrobibus, quis wlt__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sigh?

Cum sit uesta ponita10, doma tangit mentum;

Cum sit uesta ponita10, doma tangit mentum;

24

24

Tunc in cute candida verrunt11 uermes centum.

Tunic in cute candid variant __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ over a century.

3 Erþ askiþ erþ, and erþ hir answerid,

3 Earth asks Earth, and Earth answered,

Whi erþ hatid erþ, and erþ erþ verrid.

Whi erth hated erth, and erth erth verified.

Erþ haþ erþ, and erþ erþ teriþ,

Erth hath erth, and erth erth terith,

28

28

Erþ geeþ on erþ, and erþ erþ berriþ.

Erth gives on earth, and earth earth bears.

Of erþ þow were bigun, on erþ þou schalt end;

Of earth thou were begun, on earth thou shalt end;

Al þat þou in erþ wonne12, to erþ schal hit wend.

Al þat þou in erþ wonne12, to erþ schal hit wend.

Humus humum repetit, & responsum datur,

Humus humum repetit, & responsum datur,

32

32

Humum quare negligit, & humo fruatur.

Humo humare negligit, & humo fruatur.

Humus humum porrigit, sic & operatur,

Humus nourishes, thus it works,

Super humum peragit, humo quod13 portatur.

Super humum peragit, humo quod__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ portatur.

Humo sic inciperis, ac humo meabis;

Humo sic in ciperis, ac humo meabis;

36

36

Quod humo quesieris, humo totum dabis.

If you burn, you'll give everything.

[fol. 63, ro.]

[fol. 63, ro.]

4 Erþ get hit14 on erp maistri and miȝte;

4 Earth gets it14 on earth mostlyri and could;

Al we beþ erþ, to erþ we beþ idiȝte;

Al we beþ erþ, to erþ we beþ idiȝte;

Erþ askeþ carayne of king and of kniȝt;

Erth asks the care of king and of knight;

40

40

Whan erþ is in erþ, so lowȝ he be liȝt.

Whan erth is in erth, so low he be liȝt.

Whan þi riȝt and þi wowȝ wendiþ þe bi-for,

Whan your right and your vow guide the way,

Be þou þre niȝt in a þrouȝ, þi frendschip is i-lor.

Be you three nights in a row, your friendship is lost.

3

Terra uimque15 brauivm terra collucratur;

Terra umq__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ brauivm terra collucratur;

44

44

Totus cetus hominvm de terra patratur16;

Totus cetus hominvm de terra patratur__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

Ops cadauer militvm que regis scrutatur;

Ops cadauer militvm que regis scrutatur;

Cum detur in tumulvm, mox terra voratur.

Cum detur in tumulvm, mox terra voratur.

Cum ius & iusticivm coram te migrabunt,

Cum ius & iusticivm coram te migrabunt,

48

48

Pauci per trinoctivm mortem deplorabunt.

Few mourn the death of a man.

5 Erþ is a palfrei to king and to quene,

5 Earth is a playground for the king and queen,

Erþ is ar17 lang wei, þouw we lutil wene,

Erþ is ar17 long way, though we little know,

Þat weriþ grouer and groy18 and schrud so schene,

Þat weriþ grouer and groy18 and schrud so schene,

52

52

Whan erþ makiþ is liuerei, he grauiþ vs in grene.

When the earth is alive, it surrounds us in green.

Whan erþ haþ erp wiþ streinþ þus geten,

Whan erth hath erp with stirainþ thus gotten,

Alast he haþ is leinþ miseislich i-meten.

Alas, he has suffered misfortune in a striking way.

Dic uestam19 dextrarium regique regine,

Dic uesta__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ dextarium regii reginae,

56

56

Iter longum marium, quod est sine fine,

Itinerarium maris, quod est sine fine,

Indumentum uarium dans cedit sentine20,

Indumentum uarium dans cedit sentine__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,

Quando21 dat corrodium, noa tradit ruine.

Quando__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that corrodium, noa tradit ruine.

Cum per fortitudinem tenet hanc lucratam,

Cum per fortitudinem tenet hanc lucratam,

60

60

Capit longitudinem misere metatam.

Capit longitudinem misere metatam.

6 Erþ gette on erþ gersom and gold,

Earth collects grass and gold,

Erþ is þi moder, in erþ is þi mold.

Erth is your mother, in erth is your soil.

Erþ uppon erþ be þi soule hold;

Erth upon erth be thy soul hold;

64

64

Er erþe go to erþe, bild þi long bold.

Er erþe go to erþe, bild þi long bold.

[fol. 63, vo.]

[fol. 63, vo.]

Erþ bilt22 castles, and erþe bilt toures;

Erth built castles, and erth built towers;

Whan erþ is on erþe, blak beþ þe boures.

Whan erth is on erth, blak beþ þe boures.

Humus querit plurima super humum bona,

Humus quierit plura super humum bona,

68

68

Humus est mater tua, in qua sumas dona23.

Humus is your matter, in quae sumas dona__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Anime sis famula super humum prona;

A anime is super cool;

Domum dei perpetra mundo cum corona.

House of God, crown of the world.

Ops turres edificat ac castra de petra;

Ops turres builds and fortifies strongholds from stone;

72

72

Quando24 fatum capiat, penora sunt tetra.

Quando__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ fatu capiat, penora sunt tetra.

4

7 Þenk man in lond25 on þi last ende,

7 Think about your last moments in the land, A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0 on your last end,

Whar of þou com and whoder schaltou wend.

Whar of you come and where shall you go.

Make þe wel at on wiþ him þat is so hend,

Make sure to get along with the one who is so kind,

76

76

And dred þe of þe dome lest sin þe schend.

And dread the judgment lest sin the shame.

For he is26 king of blis, and mon of moche mede,

For he is26 king of bliss, and man of much power,

Þat deliþ þe dai fram niȝt, and leniþ lif and dede.

That day brings forth night, and life leads to death.

De fine nouissimo mauors mediteris,

De fine nouissimo mauors mediteris,

80

80

Huc quo ueneris uico, dic quo gradieris.

Huc quo ueneris uico, dic quo gradieris.

Miti prudentissimo concordare deris,

Miti prudentissimo concordare deris,

Hesides iudic[i]o27, ne noxa dampneris.

Besides judgment __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, don't harm.

Quia rex est glorie, dans mensura restat;

The king rests in glory.

84

84

Mutat noctem de die, vitam mortem prestat.

Change night to day, life for death.

Amen.

Amen.

1. Cf. Reliquiae Antiquae, II. 216; Furnivall, Early Eng. Poems and Lives of Saints, p. 150; Heuser, Kildare-Gedichte, p. 180.

1. See Reliquiae Antiquae, II. 216; Furnivall, Early Eng. Poems and Lives of Saints, p. 150; Heuser, Kildare-Gedichte, p. 180.

2. read upon.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ read about.

3. in margin festine.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in margin festival.

4. MS. cepiam, so Reliq. Ant.; Furn., Heuser, copiam.

4. MS. cepiam, so Reliq. Ant.; Furn., Heuser, copiam.

5. MS. simil’, Furn. simile.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. similar, Furn. similar.

6. MS. b’riþ, Furn., Reliq. Ant. beriþ, Heuser berriþ, cf. l. 28.

6. MS. b’riþ, Furn., Reliq. Ant. beriþ, Heuser berriþ, cf. l. 28.

7. muntiþ, in margin metitur.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ muntiþ, in margin metitur.

8. MS. originally schynne, s erased.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. originally schynne, s erased.

9. vult, cf. Furn.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ vult, see Furn.

10. MS. põita, Furn., Heuser posita.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. põita, Furn., Heuser posita.

11. in margin trahunt.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in margin trahunt.

12. in margin lucrataris, Heuser lucrabaris.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in margin lucratari, Heuser lucrabaris.

13. MS. humo , Reliq. Ant., Furn. humoque, Heuser humo quod.

13. MS. smoke , Reliq. Ant., Furn. smoke, Heuser smoke that.

14. ? getith, in margin lucratur.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ? getith, in margin lucratur.

15. MS. uĩqȝ, Reliq. Ant., Furn. vincit, Heuser vimque.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. uĩqȝ, Reliq. Ant., Furn. vincit, Heuser vimque.

16. MS. partratur, Furn. portratur.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. partratur, Furn. portratur.

17. MS. ar, Heuser a.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. ar, Heuser a.

18. Heuser grey (lies fou and grey?).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heuser gray (lies fou and gray?).

19. Furn. est tam.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Furn. est tam.

20. MS. sẽtine, Furn. sentine, Reliq. Ant. sentinæ, so reginæ, ruinæ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. sentine, Furn. sentine, Reliq. Ant. sentinæ, so reginæ, ruinæ.

21. MS. , Furn. omne.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. , Furn. omne.

22. in margin bildiþ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in margin bildiþ.

23. Furn. H. dorna.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Furniture H. dorna.

24. MS. , Furn. quin or quando.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. , Furn. quin or quando.

25. Heuser ? ilome.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heuser? ilome.

26. MS. heis.A

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. he's. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

27. MS. iudico: Reliq. Ant. judicio, Furn., Heuser iudicio.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. iudico: Reliq. Ant. judicio, Furn., Heuser iudicio.

5

II
B VERSION.

1.
William Billyng's manuscript.   c. 1400-1430 ?.

1 1Erth owte of erth is wondyrly wroght,

1 1Earth out of earth is wonderfully made,

Ffor erth hath geten of erth a nobul thyng of noght,

Ffor erth hath geten of erth a nobul thyng of noght,

Erthe uppon erthe hath set alle hys thoght

Erthe upon erthe has set all his thoughts

4

4

How erthe uppon erthe may be hygh broght.

How earth upon earth may be high brought.

2 Erthe uppon erthe yet wolde be a kynge,

2 Earth upon earth still wanted to be a king,

But how erth shall to erth thynketh he nothyng;

But how on earth should he think of nothing?

But when erth byddyth erth his dute hom bryng,

But when the earth brings forth its duty to man,

8

8

Than shall erth fro erth have a peteus2 partyng.

Than shall earth from earth have a petty2 parting.

3 Erth wynnyth uppon erth both castellys and towris;

3 Earth's wealth comes from the land, including castles and towers;

Than sayth erth unto erth: ‘This is alle owres’.

Than says earth to earth: ‘This is all ours’.

But whan erth uppon erth hath byllyd all his bowrys,

But when earth upon earth has built all its barriers,

12

12

Thanne shalle erth for erth suffer sharpe showres.

Thenn the earth will endure harsh storms.

4 Erth byldyth uppon erth as molde uppon molde,

4 Earth builds upon earth like soil upon soil,

And erth goth uppon erth glyttryng alle gold,

And the earth goes upon the earth shining all gold,

Lyke as erth unto erth neuer goe sholde;

Lyke as earth to earth should never go;

16

16

Ann justly tha[n]3 shalle erth go to erth rather þan4 he wolde.

Ann justly thinks that the earth should go to earth rather than he would.

5 Why man erth loveth erth wondyr me thynke,

5 Why man loves the earth puzzles me, I think,

Or why that erth for erth swet wylle or swynke,

Or why that earth for earth sweet will or toil,

Ffor whan erth uppon erth is broght within þe5 brynke,

Ffor whan erth uppon erth is broght within þe5 brynke,

20

20

Than shal þe6 erth of erth have a ryght fowle sty[n]ke6.

Than shall the6 earth of earth have a really bad stench6.

6 Memento7 homo quod cinis es et in cinerem reverteris.

6 Remember you are dust and to dust you shall return.

Ffac bene dum vivis, post morte[m]8 vivere si vis.

Ffac bene dum vivis, post mortem vivere si vis.

Whan lyffe is most louyd and deth most hated,

When life is most loved and death most hated,

24

24

Than deth drawyth hys drawght and maketh man ful naked.

Than death pulls his draw and leaves man fully exposed.

1. From Bateman’s print (William Billyng, Five Wounds of Christ, Manchester, 1814).

1. From Bateman’s print (William Billyng, Five Wounds of Christ, Manchester, 1814).

2. Bateman petrus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bateman petrus.

3. B. tha.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ B. tha.

4. B. .

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ B. .

5. B. wti ye.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ B. wti ye.

6. B. ye; styke.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ B. ye; style.

7. B. momento.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ B. moment.

8. B. morte.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ B. death.

6

2.
Ms. Thornton.   c. 1440.

[fol. 279.]

[fol. 279.]

Memento homo Quod Sinis Es

Remember, you are what you are

Et in cenerem Reuerteris.

And to dust, you shall return.

1 1Erthe owte of erthe es wondirly wroghte,

1 1The earth outside of the ground is wonderfully made,

Erthe hase getyn one erthe a dignyte of noghte,

Erthe has gotten one earth a dignity of nothing,

Erthe appone erthe hase sett alle his thoghte

Erthe upon the earth has set all his thoughts

4

4

How þat erthe appone erthe may be heghe broghte.

How that earth upon earth may be brought high.

2 Erthe appone erthe wolde be a kynge,

2 If the earth were upon the earth, there would be a king,

Bot howe þat erthe to erthe sail thynkis he no thynge.

Bot how that earth to earth thinks he nothing.

When erthe bredis erthe & his rentis2 home brynge,

When earth brings forth earth and its rents2 home bring,

8

8

Thane schalle3 erthe of erthe hafe full harde partynge.

Thane shall 3 earth of earth have a very difficult parting.

3 Erthe appone erthe wynnys castells and towrrys.

3 Earth upon earth wins castles and towers.

Thane saise4 erthe vnto erthe: ‘This es alle owrris’.

Thane says4 to the earth: ‘This is all ours’.

When erthe appone erthe hase bigged vp his bourris,

When the earth has built up its mounds,

12

12

Than schalle erthe for erthe suffire scharpe scowrrys5.

Than the earth shall be sufficient for sharp scowrs.

4 Erthe gose appone erthe as golde appone golde,

4 Earth goes upon earth like gold upon gold,

He that gose appone erthe gleterande as golde,

He who walks upon the earth glittering like gold,

Lyke als erthe neuer more6 goo to erthe scholde,

Lyke as earth never more6 goes to earth should,

16

16

And ȝitt schal erthe vnto erthe ȝa rathere þan he wolde.

And yet the earth shall return to the earth, yes, sooner than he would want.

5 Now why þat erthe luffis erthe wondire me thynke,

5 Now why does it seem to me that the love of the earth is a wonder?

Or why þat erthe for erthe scholde oþer swete or swynke,

Or why that earth for earth should either be sweet or toil,

For when þat erthe appone erthe es broghte within brynke,

For when that earth upon earth is brought within brink,

20

20

Thane schalle erthe of erthe hafe a foulle stynke.

Thane shall earth of earth have a foul stench.

Mors Soluit Omnia.

Death Solves Everything.

1. Cf. G. G. Perry, Religious Poems in Prose and Verse (E.E.T.S. No. xxvi. 1867, p. 95, 1889, p. 96); C. Horstmann, Yorkshire Writers, 1. 373.

1. See G. G. Perry, Religious Poems in Prose and Verse (E.E.T.S. No. xxvi. 1867, p. 95, 1889, p. 96); C. Horstmann, Yorkshire Writers, 1. 373.

2. repeated in MS. rentys.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ repeated in MS. rentys.

3. Perry sall, MS., Horstmann schalle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Perry sells, MS., Horstmann shouts.

4. perh. sase, MS. indistinct, Perry thus sase.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ maybe sase, MS. unclear, Perry so.

5. perh. stourrys as in Perry, but all other texts have schowrys.

5. possibly stourrys as in Perry, but all other texts have schowrys.

6. MS. more, Perry mare.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. more, Perry mare.

7

3.
Ms. Selden Supra 53.   c. 1450.

[fol. 159, vo.]

[fol. 159, vo.]

1 1Erthe apon erthe ys wonderly wroth2,

The earth is really angry,

Erthe apon erthe hath worschyp of nogth,

Erth upon erth has worship of naught,

Erthe apon erthe hath set3 al hys thowth

Erthe upon earth has set3 all his thoughts

4

4

How erthe apon erth myth be hy browth.

How earth upon earth myth be high brought.

2 Erthe apon erth wolde be a kynge;

2 Earth upon earth would be a king;

How erth schal to þe erth thy[n]k4 he no thynge.

How the earth shall to the earth thank4 he no thinge.

Whan erth bydyth erth hys rent h[om]e4 brynge,

Whan erth bydyth erth hys rent h[om]e4 brynge,

8

8

Þan schal erth fro þe erth [haue]5 a delful partynge6.

Þan schal erth fro þe erth [haue]5 a delful partynge6.

3 Erth apon erth wyn[nyth ca7]stellys and towrys;

Earth upon earth wins __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ steeples and towers;

Þan seyth erth to þe erth: ‘Þose beth al owrys’.

Þan seyth erth to þe erth: ‘Þose beth al owrys’.

Whan erth apon erth hath byggyt al hys bowrys8,

Whan erth apon erth hath byggyt al hys bowrys8,

12

12

Þan schal erth for þe erth suffyr scharpe [s]chowrys9.

Þan schal erth for þe erth suffyr scharpe [s]chowrys9.

4 Lo erth apon erth consyder þou may

4 Look down upon the earth considering that you may

Þat erth cometh owte of þe erth nakyt alway.

That earth comes out of the earth naked always.

Þan how scholde erth apon erthe be prowt [or gay]10

Þan how scholde erth apon erthe be prowt [or gay]10

16

16

Whan erth schal to þe erth in so pore aray?

Whan will the earth return to the earth in such a poor state?

5 Erth goth on erth as molde doþe on molde,

5 Earth goes on earth as soil does on soil,

Erth goth on erth glydderande in golde,

Erth shines bright in gold,

Lyk as erth to erth neuyre go scholde.

Like as earth to earth never should go.

20

20

Ȝyt schal erth to þe erth rathyr þan þey wolde.

Ȝyt schal erth to the erth rather than they would.

6 I cowsayl erth apon erth þat wykytly hath wroht,

6 I will say on earth that wickedly has been wrought,

Whyle erth ys apon erth to turne al hys tho[w]th11.

Whyle earth is upon earth to turn all its thoughts11.

Now pray we to God þat al erth wrowth,

Now let us pray to God that all the earth grows,

24

24

Þat erth owt of erth to blys myth be browth.

That earth out of earth to bliss might be brought.

1. The poem is in a different hand on the last leaf of the MS., and the writing is much worn and stained, and in many cases barely legible. A few letters have been re-written in black ink by a later hand.

1. The poem is written in a different hand on the last page of the manuscript, and the writing is quite worn and stained, with many parts being barely readable. A few letters have been redone in black ink by someone later.

2. wroht, cf. nogth, thowth, browth, and similar cases of th for ht in v. 6.

2. wroht, see nogth, thowth, browth, and similar examples of th for ht in v. 6.

3. MS. perhaps iset.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. maybe iset.

4. MS. obscure.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. Unknown.

5. omitted in MS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ omitted in MS.

6. partyn re-written in black ink, ge of the original hand still clear.

6. partyn rewritten in black ink, ge of the original hand still clear.

7. MS. stained and illegible; portions of nyth a seem to be visible.

7. MS. is stained and hard to read; parts of nyth a appear to be visible.

8. bow in original hand, rys re-written in black ink.

8. bow in original hand, rys rewritten in black ink.

9. The second hand has re-written chowrys ignoring the s which is no longer visible.

9. The second hand has rewritten chowrys, ignoring the s that is no longer visible.

10. o and y re-written, the rest illegible.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ o and y rewritten, the rest is unreadable.

11. w no longer legible.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ w unreadable now.

8

4.
Ms. Egerton 1995.   c. 1430-1450.

[fol. 55, ro.]

[fol. 55, ro.]

(William Gregory’s Commonplace-Book.)

(William Gregory’s Notebook.)

Memento homo quod cinis es et in cinerem reuerteris.

Memento, man, that you are dust and to dust you shall return.

Whenne lyfe ys moste louyde, and dethe ys moste hatyde,

When life is most loved, and death is most hated,

Dethe drawythe hys draughte, and makythe man nakyde.

Dethe draws his draft and makes the man naked.

4

4

1 Erthe owte of þe erthe ys wounderly wroughte,

1 The earth outside is wonderfully made,

Erthe vppon erthe hathe sette hys thoughte

Erth upon erth has set his thoughts

Howe erthe a-pon erthe may be hy broughte1.

How the earth upon earth may be broughte1.

8

8

2 Erthe vppon erthe wolde be a kynge;

2 Once upon a time, there would be a king on earth;

Howe erthe shalle vnto erthe thynkythe he noo thynge.

How the earth will return to the earth, he thinks nothing of it.

Whenne erthe byddys erthe hys rentys home brynge,

When the earth bids, the earth brings its rents home,

Thenne shalle erthe of the erthe haue a pytyus partynge.

Then the earth will have a sorrowful separation.

12

12

3 Erthe a-pon erthe wynnys castellis and towrys;

3 On earth, joy raises castles and towers;

Thenne erthe saythe vnto2 erthe: ‘Thys ys alle owrys’.

Thenne the earth said to 2 earth: ‘This is all ours’.

Whenne erthe a-pon erthe hathe bylde vppe hys bourys,

When the earth upon the earth has built up its cities,

Thenne shalle erthe for the erthe suffer sharpe schowrys.

Then the earth will endure sharp storms.

16

16

4 Erthe goythe a-pon erthe as molde a-pon molde;

4 Earth goes upon earth like soil upon soil;

Erthe gothe a-pon erthe alle gleterynge in golde,

Erthe goes upon earth all glittering in gold,

Lyke as erthe vnto erthe neuyr [go]3 scholde,

Lyke as earth to earth never should,

And yet shalle erthe vnto erthe rathyr thenne he wolde.

And yet the earth will return to the earth faster than he would.

20

20

5 Why erthe louythe erthe woundyr I thynke,

5 Why earth loves earth, I wonder, I think,

Or why erthe for the erthe swete wylle or swynke,

Or why earth for the earth sweet will or toil,

Ffor whenne erthe a-pon erthe ys broughte withyn brynke,

Ffor when the earth upon earth is broughte withyn

Thenne shalle erthe of erthe haue a foule stynke.

Then the earth will have a foul stench.

24

24

6 Loo erthe a-pon erthe consyder þou may

6 Look at the earth upon the earth, consider what you may

Howe erthe comythe to erthe nakyd alle day.

How come the earth is naked all day?

Why scholde erthe a-pon erthe goo stowte and gay,

Why should the earth, upon the earth, go in a sturdy and cheerful way,

Syn erthe vnto erthe shalle pas in pore a-ray?

Syn will pass into earth in poor array?

28

28

7 I consylle erthe a-pon erthe þat wyckydly hathe wroughte,

7 I counsel earth upon earth that wickedly has worked,

Whyle erthe ys a-pon erthe to turne vppe hys thoughte,

Whyle earth is upon earth to turn up his thought,

[fol. 55, vo.]

[fol. 55, vo.]

And pray to God a-pon erthe that alle the erthe hathe wroughte,

And pray to God upon earth that all the earth has worked,

That erthe owte of the erthe to blys may be brought.

That earth out of the earth may be brought to bliss.

Amen. Caue si vis.

Amen. Because if you want.

1. The second line in omitted here and in No. 5, where a new line has been added.

1. The second line is left out here and in No. 5, where a new line has been added.

2. MS. vnt.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. vnt.

3. Omitted in MS., but required by metre.

3. Omitted in MS., but required by meter.

9

5.
MS. Harleian 1671.   15th century.

[fol. 1*, ro.]

[fol. 1*, ro.]

1 Erthe apon erthe ys waxyne and wroughte,

1 Earth upon earth has grown and been created,

And erthe apon erthe hathe ysette alle hys thoughte

And earth upon earth has set all his thoughts

Howe that erthe apon erthe hye myght be broughte,

How the earth upon earth might be brought,

4

4

But how that erthe scal to the erthe thyngkethe he nohte.

But how that earth thinks about the earth, he knows nothing.

2 Erthe apon erthe wolde be a kyng,

2 Earth upon earth would be a king,

Butte how that erthe schal to erthe thynketh he no thynge,

But he thinks nothing of how that earth will return to earth.

Ffor when erthe byddythe erthe hys rente home1 brynge,

Ffor when earthe will become earthe its rent home1 bringe,

8

8

Than hathe erthe apon erthe heuy partyng.

Than has the earth upon earth heavy parting.

3 Eerthe apon erthe wynnyth castells and touris,

3 Once upon earth, there are castles and towers,

And erthe saythe to the erthe: ‘Thys ys alle ourys’.

And the earth says to the earth: ‘This is all ours’.

Wanne erthe apon erthe syttythe wyth-in hys bovrys,

Wanna earth be upon earth sitting within his

12

12

Yeȝt schalle erthe2 for the erthe suffre scharpe schourys.

Yet shall earth e2 for the earth suffer sharp showers.

4 Erthe goythe on erthe as mowlde aponne mowlde,

Erth goes on earth as mold upon mold,

And erthe goyth on erthe gletterant as golde,

And the earth goes on the earth shining like gold,

Like as erthe apon erthe neuer dye schoulde.

Like the earth upon the earth never should die.

16

16

Ȝyt schall erthe to the erthe rather than he wolde.

Yet shall earthe to the earthe rather than he would.

5 Why that erthe louyth erthe wonder me thynke,

Why that earth love the wonder me think,

Or why that erthe apon erthe swete or swynke,

Or why that earthe upon earthe sweet or toil,

Ffor whanne erthe apon erthe ys brought wyth-in the brynke,

Ffor whanne erthe apon erthe ys brought wyth-in the brynke,

20

20

Than ys erthe apon erthe botte a fowle stynke.

Than is earthe upon earthe but a foul stink.

6 Erthe apon erthe knowethe eche day

Earth upon earth knows each day

Howe erthe cometh to the erthe naked alle waye.

How is it that one comes to this earth entirely naked?

Why schulde erthe apon erthe go stowte or gay,

Why should Earth upon Earth go bold or gay,

24

24

Syth erthe apon erthe schal passe in pore aray?

Syth the earthe upon earthe shall pass in poor array?

7 I cowncelle erthe apon erthe that wonderly hath wroughte

7 I counsel the earth upon earth that has created wonders

Whyles that erthe ys apon erthe to turne all hys thoughte,

Whiles that earthe is upon earthe to turn all his thoughts,

And y pray to God apon erthe that alle erthe hath wroughte,

And I pray to God upon earth that all earth has created,

28

28

That erthe out of erthe to blysse may be broughte.   Amen.

That earth out of earth to bliss may be brought. Amen.

3Whanne lyf ys moste louyd,

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__When life is most loved,

And dethe ys most hatyd,

And death is most hated,

Dethe drawyth hys drawghte

Death draws his dagger

32

32

And maketh a man ful naked.

And makes a person completely naked.

De terra plasmasti me.

De terra plasmasti me.

1. MS. hime crossed out, and home written in same line.

1. Ms. hime crossed out, and home written in the same line.

2. MS. erhte.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. erhte.

3. written parallel with the poem in the right-hand column. A signature apparently follows, but is indecipherable.

3. written alongside the poem in the right-hand column. A signature seems to follow, but it’s unreadable.

10

6.
Ms. Brighton.   15th century.

[fol. 90, vo.]

[fol. 90, vo.]

1 1Erthe oute of erthe     is wondyrly wroghte,

1 1The earth out of the earth is wonderfully made,

Erthe vpon erthe     gete nobley of noughte,

Erthe upon earth get nobly of nothing,

Erthe vpon erthe     has sete all his thovghte

Erthe vpon erthe has set all his thoughts

4

4

How erthe vpon erthe     may be hye brovghte.

How earth upon earth may be high brought.

2 Erthe vpon erthe     wolde be a kynge,

2 Earth upon earth would be a king,

How erthe sall to erthe     thenkys he nothyng,

How earth shall to earth thenks he nothing,

For whan erthe byddes erthe     his rent home brynge,

For when earth bids earth, his rightful home brings,

8

8

Þan sall erthe from erthe     haf petus partynge.

Þan sall erthe from erthe haf petus

3 Erthe vpon erthe     wynnes castells and tours;

3 Earth upon earth, lovely castles and towers;

Than says erthe vnto erthe:     ‘This is all ovres’.

Than says earth unto earth: ‘This is all ours.’

But whan erthe opon erthe     has bigged his borowes,

But when earth upon earth has built its boroughs,

12

12

Than sall erthe for the erthe     sofur sharpe shovres.

Than shall earth for the earth suffer sharp shovels.

4 Erthe gothe vpon erthe     os movlde opon movlde,

4 Earth goes upon earth as mold upon mold,

Erthe gothe opon erthe     glyderyng os golde,

Erthe goes upon earth, gliding like gold,

Lyke as erthe to erthe     neuer go shulde.

Lyke as earth to earth never should go.

16

16

Ȝyte shall erthe to erthe     rather þan he wolde.

Ȝyte shall erthe to erthe     rather than he would.

5 Why þat erthe loues erthe     wonder me thynkes,

5 Why that earth loves earth surprises me

Vr why þat erthe vpon erthe     swetys or swynkes,

Vr why þat erthe vpon erthe     swetys or swynkes,

Ffor whan erthe opon erthe     is brente within þe brynkes,

Ffor whan erthe upon erthe is burned within the banks,

20

20

Þan sall erthe of the erthe     hafe a foule stynke.

Þan sall erthe of the erthe hafe a foule stynke.

6 Lo erthe vpon erthe     consider þou may

6 Look at the earth on the earth; think about it.

How erthe comes into þe erthe     nakyd all way.

How earth comes into the earth naked all the time.

Why sulde erthe vpon erthe     go stovte or gay,

Why should the earth be so stubborn or bright?

24

24

Sethen erthe oute of erthe     sall passe in por aray?

Sethen, will earth out of earth pass in poor array?

7 I concell erthe opon erthe     þat wykkydly has wrouthe,

7 I conceal earth upon earth that wickedly has wrought,

The whyle þat erthe is vpon erthe     to turn vp his thouthe,

The while that earth is upon earth to turn up his thought,

And praye to God vpon erthe     þat all the erthe wrouhte,

And pray to God on earth that all the earth

28

28

Þat erthe oute of erthe     to blys may be browthe.

That earth out of earth to bliss may be brought.

1. Printed, by kind permission, from H. G. Fiedler’s text (Mod. Lang. Review, III. iii. 219).

1. Printed, with permission, from H. G. Fiedler’s text (Mod. Lang. Review, III. iii. 219).

11

7.
Stratford-upon-Avon Inscription.   15th century.

(Formerly in the Chapel of the Trinity.)

(Formerly in the Chapel of the Trinity.)

1 Erthe oute of erth ys wondurly wroght,

1 Earth out of earth is wonderfully crafted,

Erth hath gotyn vppon erth a dygnyte of noght,

Erth has gained a dignity of nothing on earth,

Erth ypon erth hath sett1 all hys thowht

Erth upon erth has set1 all his thoughts

4

4

How erth apon erth may be hey browght.

How earth upon earth may be brought.

2 Erth vpon erth wold be a kyng,

2 Earth upon earth would be a king,

But how that erth gott to erth he thyngkys2 nothyng.

But how that earth got to earth he thinks2 nothing.

When erth byddys erth hys rentys whom bryng,

When the earth starts to yield its crops,

8

8

Then schall erth apon erth haue a hard partyng3.

Then shall earth upon earth have a hard parting3.

3 Erth apon erth wynnys castellys and towrys;

3 Earth upon earth witness castles and towers;

Then seth erth vnto erth: ‘Thys ys all owrys’.

Then Seth said to the earth: ‘This is all ours.’

When erth apon erth hath bylde hye4 bowrys,

When earth upon earth has built high4 boundaries,

12

12

Then schall erth for erth suffur many hard schowrys.

Then shall earth for earth suffer many harsh trials.

4 Erth goth apon erth as man apon mowld,

4 Earth lies on the ground like man on soil,

Lyke as erth apon erth neuer5 goo schold.

Lyke as earth upon earth never5 good should.

Erth goth apon erth as glisteryng gold,

Earth glows like shining gold,

16

16

And yet schall erth vnto erth rather then he wold.

And yet he should fall to earth rather than he would.

5 Why that erth loueth erth wondur me thynke,

5 Why the earth loves the earth puzzles me, I think,

Or why that erth wold for erth other swett or swynke.

Or why that earth would for earth other sweet or toil.

When erth apon erth ys broght withyn the brynke,

When earth upon earth is brought within the brink,

20

20

Then schall erth apon erth have a fowll stynke.

Then shall earth upon earth have a foul stink.

6 Lo erth on erth, consedur thow may

6 Look down on earth, consider how you may

How erth commyth to erth nakyd all way.

How earth comes to earth naked all the way.

Why schall erth apon erth goo stowte or gay,

Why should he go on this earthly road, whether sad or gay,

24

24

Seth erth out of erth schall passe yn poor aray?

Seth earth out of earth shall pass in poor array?

7 I counsill erth apone erth that ys wondurly wrogt,

7 I advise earth upon earth that is wonderfully crafted,

The whyll6 þat erth ys apon erthe to torne hys thowht,

The will6 that is on earth to change his thoughts,

And pray to God vpon erth þat all erth wroght,

And pray to God upon earth that all earth created,

28

28

That all crystyn soullys to þe7 blis may be broght.

That all crystal souls to the7 bliss may be brought.

1. Fisher (Facsimile of inscription) seth; Reeves (Mod. Lang. Notes, ix. 4, 203) sett.

1. Fisher (Facsimile of inscription) seth; Reeves (Mod. Lang. Notes, ix. 4, 203) sett.

2. Reeves thynkys.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reeves thinks.

3. Fisher, Reeves ptyng.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fisher, Reeves emptying.

4. Fisher hye, Reeves hys; cf. H. 4486 hath bygged hy his bowres

4. Fisher hye, Reeves hys; cf. H. 4486 hath built his houses

5. Fisher neuu.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fisher new.

6. Fisher, Reeves whyll.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fisher, Reeves whyll.

7. Fisher y for ye.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fisher and for you.

12

8.
MS. Rawlinson C. 307.   c. 1460.

[fol. 2, ro.]

[fol. 2, ro.]

Memento homo quod cinis es et in cinerem reuerteris.

Memento, you are dust, and to dust you shall return.

1 Erthe opon erthe hath set alle his thoght

1 Earth upon earth has set all his thoughts

How that erthe opon erthe may be hy broght.

How that earth upon earth may be brought.

Erthe oute of erthe is wonderly wroght,

Erth out of earth is wonderfully made,

4

4

Erthe hase of erthe a dignytie of noght.

Erthe has no dignity at all.

2 Erthe opon erthe wolde be a kyng,

2 Earth upon earth would be a king,

Bot how erthe shalle to erthe thynkis he nothyng.

Bot how erthe shalle to erthe thynkis he nothyng.

Ya bot when erthe byddis erthe his rentis hym bryng,

Ya bot when the earth brings its rents to him,

8

8

Than shalle erthe hafe of erthe a fulle harde partyng.

Than shall the earth have a fully hard parting.

3 Erthe opon erthe byggis castels and towres,

3 On earth, people are building castles and towers,

Than sais erthe vnto erthe: ‘Alle þis is ours’.

Than said earth to earth: ‘All this is ours’.

Ya bot when erthe opon erthe hath byggid vp his bowres,

Ya bot when earth upon earth has built up his houses,

12

12

Than shalle erthe1 for erthe suffre sharpe showres.

Than shalle erthe1 for erthe suffer sharp showers.

4 Erthe gose on erthe1 glitterand as golde,

4 The Earthe goes on earth1 shining and as gold,

Like as erthe1 vnto erthe1 neuer go shulde.

Like the earth 1 to the earth 1 never should go.

Ya bot when erthe goeth on erthe as colde opon colde,

Ya bot when earth goes on earth as cold upon cold,

16

16

Yit shalle erthe vnto erthe rather þanne he wolde.

Yit shalle erthe vnto erthe rather þanne he wolde.

5 Whi that erthe luffis erthe wondre me thynke,

5 Why that earth loves earth astonishes me,

Or whi þat erthe for erthe swete wylle or swynke,

Or who that earth for earth sweetly will or toil,

Ffor when erthe1 opon erthe is brought with-in brynke,

Ffor when earth1 upon earth is brought within brink,

20

20

Than shalle erthe hafe of erthe1 a wonder foule stynke.

Than shalle erthe hafe of erthe1 a wonder foul stink.

6 What may erthe say to erthe at beste tyme of alle?

6 What can earth say to earth at the best time of all?

Noght bot þat erthe opon erthe shalle hafe a falle.

Noght but that earth upon earth shall have a fall.

Bot when erthe oute of erthe1 shalle com to the laste calle,

Bot when earth out of earth1 shalle come to the last calle,

24

24

Than salle erthe be2 fulle ferde for þe sely salle.

Than shall the earth be full of joy for the blessed.

7 Beholde þou erthe opon erthe what worship þou hase,

7 Look at you, Earth upon Earth, what honor you have,

And thynk þou erthe opon erthe what maistres þou mase,

And think you are earth upon earth what masters you make,

And how erthe opon erthe what gatis at þou gase,

And how earth upon earth what gets at you gaze,

28

28

And þou salle fynde it forsuthe that þou haste many fase.

And you will truly find that you have many flaws.

8 Now he þat erthe opon erthe ordande3 to go

8 Now he that is on Earth is organizing3 to go

Graunte þat erthe vpon erthe may govern hym so,

Graunt that earth upon earth may govern him so,

Þat when erthe vnto erthe shalle be taken to,

Þat when erthe vnto erthe shalle be taken to,

32

32

That þe saule of þis erthe suffre no wo.

That the soul of this earth suffers no woe.

Final n is often written n~; so m~.

Final n is often written n~; so m~.

1. possibly MS. ertha; final e in this MS. is often written very like a.

1. possibly MS. ertha; the final e in this manuscript is often written very similarly to a.

2. looks like ba.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ looks like ba.

3. looks like ordanda.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ looks like ordanda.

13

9.
MS. Harleian 4486.   15th century.

[fol. 146, ro.]

[fol. 146, ro.]

Memento homo quod cinis es & [in] cinerem reuerteris,

Memento, human, that you are dust, and to dust you shall return.

Ffac bene dum viuis, post mortem viuere si vis.

Ffac bene dum viuis, post mortem viuere si vis.

When1 lyffe is most loued1, & deth is moste hated,

When1 life is most loved1, & death is most hated,

4

4

Then dethe2 drawethe his drawghte & makythe man fulle naked.

Then death draws his draw and makes man fully naked.

1 Erthe owte of erthe is wonderly wrowghte,

1 Earth outside of earth is wonderfully created,

Erthe of the erthe hathe gete an abbey of nawte,

Erthe of the earth has gotten an abbey of note,

Erthe apon erthe hathe sett alle his thowghte

Erthe upon earth has set all his thoughts

8

8

How erthe apon erthe may be hye browte.

How earth upon earth may be high brought.

2 Erthe apon erthe be he3 a kynge,

2 Earth upon earth, there is a king,

Butt how erthe schalle to erthe thynkethe he nothynge.

But how can the earth think of you as nothing?

4When erthe byddethe erthe his rent home brynge,

4When earth gives its bounty, it's home that it brings,

12

12

Then schalle erthe owte of erthe haue a pyteous partynge.

Then shall the earth out of the earth have a pitiful parting.

3 Erthe apon erthe wynnethe castelles & towres.

Earth upon earth rejoices castles & towers.

Then seythe erthe to erthe: ‘These bythe alle owres’.

Then says earth to earth: ‘These are all ours’.

When erthe apon erthe hath byggede vp his bowres,

When earth upon earth has built up his dwellings,

16

16

Then schalle erthe for the erthe suffre scharpe schowres.

Then shall the earth endure sharp showers.

4 Erthe gothe apon erthe as molde apon molde.

4 Earth goes upon earth like soil upon soil.

So goethe erthe apon erthe alle gleterynge in golde,

So goes the earth upon earth, all glittering in gold,

Lyke as erthe into erthe neuer go scholde,

Lyke as earth into earth never should go,

20

20

And ȝet schalle erthe into erthe rather then he wolde.

And yet the earth will return to the ground sooner than he would.

5 Why erthe louethe erthe wonder me thynke,

5 Why the earth loves the earth amazes me,

Or why that erthe for erthe swete wylle or swynke,

Or why that earth for earth sweet will e or toil,

Ffor whan erthe apon erthe is browte withyn þe brynke,

Ffor whan earth upon earth is brought within the brink,

24

24

Then schalle erthe of the erthe haue a fowle stynke.

Then shall the earth of the earth have a foul stench.

6 Loo, erthe apon erthe, consydere thow may

6 Look, earth upon earth, consider you may

How erthe commythe to erthe naked alle way.

How earth came to earth naked all the way.

Why scholde erthe apon erthe go stowte or gay,

Why should the earth upon earth be still or gay,

28

28

Whan erthe schalle passe owte of erthe in a pore aray?

Whan earth shalle pass out of earth in a poor array?

[fol. 146, vo.]

[fol. 146, vo.]

7 Therfor erthe apon erthe that wykedly hast wroughte,

7 Therefore, earth upon earth that wickedly has worked,

Whyle erthe is apon erthe torne agayne thy thowghte,

Whyle earth is upon earth turn again your thoughts,

And pray to God apon erthe that alle erthe hath wroughte

And pray to God on earth that all the earth has created.

32

32

That this erthe apon this erthe to blysse may be browte.

That this earth may bring happiness upon this earth.

14

8 Now Lorde that madyst for erthe & sufferdyst paynes ylle,

8 Now Lord, you who created the earth and suffered great pains,

Lett neuer this erthe for this erthe in myschyffe spylle,

Lett newer this earth for this earth in mischief spill,

But that this erthe in this erthe be euer worchynge thy wylle,

But that this earth in this earth be always doing your will,

36

36

So that this erthe fro þis erthe may stye vp to thy hylle.

So that this earth from this earth may rise up to your hill.

Amen.

Amen.

1. Final n is uniformly written n~ in this text excepting in the word in. Final d is frequently written d~.

1. Final n is consistently shown as n~ in this text except for the word in. Final d is often represented as d~.

2, 3. added above the line.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ added above the line.

4. The first words in ll. 11, 14, 15 seem to have been freshened up.

4. The first words in lines 11, 14, 15 seem to have been updated.

10.
Ms. Lambeth 853.   c. 1430-1450.

[fol. 35.]

[fol. 35.]

Whanne liif is moost loued, and deeþ is moost hatid:

Whene life is most loved, and death is most hated:

Þanne dooþ deeþ drawe his drawȝt, & makiþ man ful nakid.

Þanne dooþ deeþ drawe his drawȝt, & makiþ man ful nakid.

De terra plasmasti me, &c.

From the earth, you formed me, &c.

4

4

1 Erþe out of erþe is wondirly wrouȝt,

1 Earth from earth is remarkably created,

Erþe of erþe haþ gete a dignyte of nouȝt,

Erth of earth has attained a dignity of naught,

Erþe upon erþe haþ sett al his þouȝt,

Erth upon earth has set all his thoughts,

How þat erþe upon erþe may be hiȝ brouȝt.

How that earth upon earth may be high brought.

8

8

2 Erþe upon erþe wold he be a king;

2 He wanted to be a king on earth;

But how erþe schal to erþe þenkiþ he no [fol. 36] þing;

But how the earth will think of earth, he knows nothing;

Whanne þat erþe biddiþ erþe hise rentis hom bring,

Whan the earth demands, it brings its rents home,

Þan schal erþe out of erþe haue a piteuous parting.

Þan schal erþe out of erþe haue a piteuous parting.

12

12

3 Erþe vpon erþe wynneþ castels & touris,

3 Earth upon earth builds castles & towers,

Þan seiþ erþe to erþe: ‘Now is þis al houris’.

Þan said the earth to the earth: ‘Now is this all hours’.

Whanne erþe upon erþe haþ biggid up hise boure[s],

Whanne earth upon earth has built up its rooms,

Þanne schal erþe upon erþe suffir scharpe schouris.

Þanne schal erþe upon erþe suffir scharpe schouris.

16

16

4 Erþe gooth vpon erþe as molde upon molde,

4 Earth goes upon earth like dirt upon dirt,

So gooth erþe upon erþe al gliteringe in golde,

So goes the earth upon earth all glittering in gold,

Like as erþe vnto erþe neuere go schulde,

Like the earth to the earth never should go,

And ȝit schal erþe vnto erthe raþer þan he wolde.

And yet the earth will be back to the ground faster than he would want.

15

20

20

5 O þou wrecchid erþe þat on erþe traueilist nyȝt and day,

5 Oh you wretched earth that toils on earth night and day,

To florische þe erþe, to peynte þe erþe with wantowne aray,

To adorn the earth, to dress the earth with elaborate style,

Ȝit schal þou erþe for al þi erþe, make þou it neuere so queynte & gay,

Ȝit schal þou erþe for al þi erþe, make þou it neuere so queynte & gay,

[fol. 37.]

[fol. 37.]

Out of þis erþe in-to þe erþe, þere to clinge as a clot of clay.

Out of this earth into the earth, to cling like a lump of clay.

24

24

6 O wrecchid man whi art þou proud, þat art of þe erþe makid?

6 O wretched man who are you so proud, that you are made from the earth?

Hider brouȝttist þou no schroud, but poore come þou and nakid.

Hider you brought no covering, but you came poor and naked.

Whanne þi soule is went out, & þi bodi in erþe rakid,

Whene your soul has left, and your body lies in the earth,

Þan þi bodi þat was rank & undeuout, of alle men is bihatid.

Then your body, which was foul and disloyal, is despised by all.

28

28

7 Out of þis erþe cam to þis erþe þis wrecchid garnement;

7 From this earth came to this earth this miserable outfit;

To hide þis erþe, to happe þis erþe, to him was cloþinge lente;

To hide this earth, to cover this earth, for him it was clothing.

Now gooþ erþe upon erþe, ruli raggid and rent,

Now good earth upon earth, rough, ragged, and torn,

Þerfore schal erþe vndir þe erþe haue hidiose turment.

Þerfore schal erþe vndir þe erþe haue hidiose turment.

32

32

8 Whi þat erþe to myche loueþ erþe wondir me þink,

8 Why that earth has such strong love for earth amazes me,

Or whi þat erþe for superflue erþe to sore sweete wole or swynk;

Or who that earth for superfluous earth to sore sweet will or toil;

Ffor whanne þat erþe upon erþe is brouȝt withinne þe brink,

Ffor whanne þat erþe upon erþe is brouȝt withinne þe brink,

Þan schal erþe of þe erþe haue a rewful swynk.

Þan schal erþe of þe erþe haue a rewful swynk.

36

36

9 Lo erþe upon erþe considere þou may,

9 Look at the earth upon the earth; consider what you may,

[fol. 38.]

[fol. 38.]

How erþe comeþ into erþe nakid al way,

How earth comes into earth naked always,

Whi schulde erþe upon erþe go now so stoute or gay,

Whi should earth upon earth go now so proud or bold,

Whanne erþe schal passe out of erþe in so poore aray?

Whe will the earth leave this world in such a poor state?

10 Wolde God þerfore þis erþe, while þat he is upon this erþe,

10 Would to God that this earth, while he is on this earth,

40

40

Vpon þis wolde hertili þinke,

Upon this he would think,

& how þe erþe out of þe erþe schal haue his aȝen-risynge,

& how the earth out of the earth shall have its resurrection,

And þis erþe for þis erþe schal ȝeelde streite rekenyng;

And this earth will have to give a strict account for this earth;

Schulde neuere þan þis erþe for þis erþe mysplese heuene king.

Schulde ne work here than this earth for this earth misplaces heaven king.

44

44

11 Þerfore þou erþe upon erþe put so wickidli hast wrouȝt,

11 Therefore you earth upon earth have acted so wickedly,

While þat þou erþe art upon erþe turne aȝen þi þouȝt,

While you are on earth, turn your thoughts back again.

And praie to þat God upon erþe þat al þe erþe haþ wrouȝt,

And pray to that God upon earth that all the earth has created,

Þat þou erþe upon erþe to blis may be brouȝt.

That you, earth upon earth, may be brought to bliss.

16

48

48

12 O þou Lord þat madist þis erþe for þis erþe & suffridist heere peynes ille,

12 O you Lord who made this earth for this earth & allowed here pain so bad,

Lete neuere þis erþe for þis erþe myscheue ne spille,

Lete never this earth for this earth mischief not spill,

But þat þis erþe on þis [fol. 39] erþe be euere worchinge þi wille,

But that this earth on this [fol. 39] earth is ever working your will,

So þat þis erþe from þis erþe may stie up to þin hiȝ hille.

So that this earth from this earth may rise up to your high hill.

Amen.

Amen.

52

52

Memento homo quod cinis es, et in cinerem reuerteris,

Memento, remember that you are dust, and to dust you shall return,

Ffac bene dum viuis. post mortem viuere si uis.

Ffac bene dum viuis. post mortem viuere si uis.

Tangere qui gaudet. meretricem qualiter audet.

Tangere qui gaudet. meretricem qualiter audet.

Palmis pollutis. regem tractare salutis.

Palms dirty. Treat the king well.

56

56

Credo in deum patrem omnipotentem.

I believe in God, the Almighty Father.

(Here follows the Creed in English verse.)

(Here follows the Creed in English verse.)

11.
MS. Laud Misc. 23.   Before 1450.

[fol. 111, vo.]

[fol. 111, vo.]

Whan lyf is moost louyd & deeþ is moost hatyd:

When life is most loved and death is most hated:

Thanne deeth drawyth his draut and makith man ful nakid.

Thenne death pulls out his dart and leaves man completely naked.

1 Erthe out of erthe is wondirly wrouȝt,

1 Earth from earth is wonderfully made,

4

4

Erthe of the erthe hath gete a dignyte of nowthe,

Erthe of the earth has now gained a dignity of nothing,

Erthe vp-on erthe hath set al his thouȝt

Erthe up on earth has set all his thought

How that erthe vp-on erthe may be hyȝ browth.

How that earth upon earth may be high brought.

2 Erthe vp-on erthe wolde be a kyng;

2 Earth up on Earth would be a king;

8

8

But how erthe shal to erthe thinkiþ he no thing;

But how could he think anything of the earth?

Whan that erthe biddeth erthe his rentys hoom bring,

When that earth asks earth to bring its harvest home,

Thanne shal erthe out of the erthe haue a petous partyng.

Thenn the earth will have a pitiful separation from the earth.

17

3 Erthe vp-on erthe wynnyth castellis and towris1,

3 Earth upon earth brings forth castles and towers1,

12

12

Thanne seith erthe to erthe: ‘This is al owris.’

Thanne said earth to earth: ‘This is all ours.’

Whan erthe vp-on erthe hath biggid alle his bouris,

Whan earth upon earth has built all its towns,

Thanne shal erthe for erthe suffre sharp showris.

Thenn the earth will suffer from harsh storms.

4 Erthe gooth up-on erthe as moolde vp-on moolde,

4 Earth goes upon earth like dust upon dust,

16

16

So gooth erthe vp-on erthe al gleteryng in goolde,

So goes the earth upon earth all glittering in gold,

Like as erthe vn-to erthe neuere goo2 shulde;

Like the earth to the earth never goes2 should;

Yit shal erthe vnto erþe3 rathere than he wolde.

Yit shal erthe vnto erþe3 rathere than he wolde.

5 O thou wrecchid erthe, that on the erthe [fol. 112, ro] traueylist nyȝt and day,

5 Oh you wretched earth, that on the earth [fol. 112, ro] travels night and day,

20

20

To florisshe the erthe, to peynte the erthe wyth wantone a-ray;

To flourish the earth, to paint the earth with vibrant display;

Ȝit shal thow erthe, for alle thyn erthe, make thow it neuer so queynt & gay,

Ȝit shal thow erthe, for alle thyn erthe, make thow it neuer so queynt & gay,

Out of the erthe in-to the erthe, ther to clynge as clot of clay.

Out of the earth into the earth, there to cling like a clump of clay.

6 O wrecchide man whi art thow prude, that art of erthe makid?

6 O wretched man, why are you so proud, when you are made of earth?

24

24

Hidir broutyst thow no shroude, but pore cam thow & nakid.

Hidir brought you no shroud, but you came naked.

Whan thi soule is went out, & thi body in erthe rakid,

Whan your soul has left, and your body laid to rest in the earth,

Thanne thi body that was rank and louyd of alle men, is hatyd.

Thanne the body that was notorious and hated by all men is despised.

7 Out of the erthe cam to this erthe his wantyng garnement;

7 From the earth came to this earth his missing gear;

28

28

To hyde this erthe, to wrappe this erthe, to him was clothing lent;

To conceal this earth, to cover this earth, he was given clothing;

Now gooth erthe up-on erthe, ruly raggid and rent,

Now earth lies upon earth, rough, ragged, and torn,

Therfor shal erthe vndir erthe haue hidous turment.

Therfore shall earth under earth have hideous torment.

8 Whi that erthe louyth erthe wondir me thinke,

8 Why that earth loves earth surprises me.

32

32

Or whi that erthe for erthe swete wole or swinke;

Or why that earth for earth sweet will work or strive;

Ffor whan that erthe up-on the erthe is brouȝt wyth-inne the brinke,

Ffor whan that erthe up-on the erthe is brouȝt wyth-inne the brinke,

Thanne shal erthe of the erthe haue a rewfulle stinke.

Thenn the earth of the earth will have a terrible stink.

--> 9 Lo erthe up-on erthe consider thow may,

Lo, earth upon earth consider how you may,

36

36

How erthe in-to the erthe comyth nakid al-way,

How earth into the earth comes naked always,

Whi shuld erthe vp-on erthe go stout [fol. 112, vo] or gay,

Whi should earth upon earth go strong or bright,

Whan erthe shal passe out of erthe in a pore aray?

When earth shall pass out of earth in a poor array?

18

10 Wolde therfore this erthe on this erthe, on this hertly thinke,

10 So let this earth be on this earth, in this heartfelt

40

40

How that erthe out of the erthe shal haue risynge,

How that earth out of the earth shall have rising,

And thus erthe for erthe4 yeelde shal streyt rikenynge,

And so earth for earth4 shall yield a strict accounting,

Shulde neuere erthe for erthe mysplese heuene kyng.

Shall never earth for earth misplace heaven king.

11 Thow erthe up-on erthe, that wickydly hast wrout,

11 You earth upon earth, that wickedly have acted,

44

44

While that erthe is vp-on erthe, turne a-ȝen thi thout,

While that earth is upon earth, turn again your thought,

And preye to God vp-on erthe, that alle the erthe hath wrouȝt,

And pray to God upon earth, that all the earth has created,

That erthe vp-on erthe to blisse may be brouȝt.

That earth upon earth may be brought to bliss.

12 Lord God that erthe madist & for the erthe suffredist peynys ille,

12 Lord God who made the earth and for the earth endured pain,

48

48

Lete neuere þis erþe5 for this erthe myscheue ne spille,

Lete neuere þis erþe5 for this erthe myscheue ne spille,

But that this erthe in this erthe be euere worching thi wille,

But that this earth in this earth be always working your will,

So that erthe fro this erthe stye up on thyn hyȝe hille. Amen.

So that earth from this earth rises up on your high hill. Amen.

par charite, God it graunte that it so be.

par charity, may God grant it so.

52

52

--> 6Tangere qui gaudes meretricem qualiter audes7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Tangere qui gaudes meretricem qualiter audes__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Palmis pollutis regem tractare salutis.

Palmis pollutis regem tractare salutis.

(The poem Whi is the wor[l]d belouyd that fals is and veyn, follows immediately.)

(The poem Why is the world beloved that is false and vain, follows immediately.)

1. towris added in margin by the same hand.

1. towris added in the margin by the same person.

2. MS. goo ne; ne crossed out, and marked ṇẹ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. goo ne; ne crossed out, and marked ṇẹ.

3. vnto erþe inserted in red above the line.

3. onto earth inserted in red above the line.

4. for erthe repeated and crossed out in red.

4. for earth repeated and crossed out in red.

5. þis erþe added above the line, erþe in red.

5. this earth added above the line, earth in red.

6. In left margin de sacerdotibus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In left margin de sacerdotibus.

7. in right margin hoc in decretis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in right margin hoc in decretis.

19

12.
Ms. Cotton Titus A.   xxvi. 15th century.

[fol. 153, ro.]

[fol. 153, ro.]

1 Erthe oute of erthe is wondirly wroght,

1 Earth out of earth is wonderfully made,

Erthe of þe erthe hathe goten a dyngnyte of noght,

Erthe of the earth has gained a dignity from nothing,

Erthe vpon erthe hathe set alle hys thovght

Erthe upon earth has set all his thoughts

4

4

Houe erthe vpon erthe maye be hyghe broght.

Houe on earth may be raised high.

2 Erthe vpon erthe wolde be a kyng;

2 Earth upon earth would be a king;

Bot how erthe shalle to erthe thynkethe he nothyng;

Bot how earth shalle to earth thynkethe he nothyng;

Whan that erthe biddethe erthe hys rentis hom to bryng,

Whan that earth asks earth its rents to bring home,

8

8

Than shalle erthe oute of erthe haue a pytous partyng.

Than shalle earth out of earth have a pitiful parting.

3 Whan erthe vpon erthe wynythe casteles & tourys,

3 When earth upon earth builds castles & towers,

Than says erthe to erthe: ‘Þys is alle ourys’.

Than says earth to earth: ‘This is all ours.’

And whan erthe vpon erthe hathe byggid hys bourys,

And when earth upon earth has built its homes,

12

12

Than shalle erthe vpon erthe suffer sharpe shoures.

Than shall e the earth upon earth suffer sharp showers.

4 Erthe gothe vpon erthe as molde vpon molde1,

4 Earth goes upon earth like soil upon soil1,

So gothe erthe vpon erthe alle glytryng in golde,

So go the earth upon earth alle glittering in gold,

Lyke as erthe into erthe never goo sholde;

Lyke as earth into earth should never go;

16

16

And yet shal2 erthe in to erthe rathar then he wolde.

And yet he would rather bring earth into earth than he would.

[fol. 153, vo.]

[fol. 153, vo.]

5 O thou wreched erthe that on erthe trauayles nyght & daye

5 Oh you wretched earth that toils day and night

To fflorysshe3 and paynt þe erthe with wanton araye;

To flourish and paint the earth with playful decoration;

Yet sshalle þou, erthe, for alle thy erthe, make þou it neuer so queynt or gaye,

Yet shall you, earth, for alle your earth, make þou it never so quaint or gay,

20

20

Oute of thys erthe in to erthe to klyng as clot in claye.

Oute of this earth into earth to cling as cloth in clay.

6 O wrechyd man, why4 art þou5 prowde that of erth art maked,

6 Oh wretched man, why4 are you5 so proud, made from the earth,

And hyder thou broght no shrowde, bot pore com and nakyd?

And why didn't you bring a shroud, but came here poor and naked?

Lewe thy syne and lyffe in ryght,

Lewe thy sin and live in right,

24

24

And than shalt thou lyffe in heuyn as a knyght.

And then you shall live in heaven like a knight.

Final n is written n~ as a rule in this text, so m~.

Final n is written as n~ in this text, so m~.

1. MS. moldee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. moldy.

2. MS. shal do or de, the second word crossed out.

2. Ms. shall do or de, the second word crossed out.

3. MS. To fflorysshe þe erthe, the last two words crossed out, cf. MS. Lambeth, v. 5, MS. Rawl. Poet., v. 15.

3. MS. To flourish the earth, the last two words crossed out, cf. MS. Lambeth, v. 5, MS. Rawl. Poet., v. 15.

4. MS. why at, at crossed out.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. why at, at crossed out.

5. MS. þt.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. th.

20

13.
MS. Rawlinson Poetry 32.   After 1450.

[fol. 32, vo.]

[fol. 32, vo.]

A descripture alchimicall of erthe & the nature of man1.

A descriptive alchemical view of earth & the nature of man1.

Whanne life is most louyd,

When life is most loud,

And deth is most hatid,

And death is most hated,

Deth drawith his drauȝte

Death brings his drawing

4

4

And makith a man nakid.

And makes a man naked.

1 Erthe oute of erthe

Out of earth

Is wonderly wrouȝte;

Is wonderfully written;

Erthe hath of the erthe

Earth has of the earth

8

8

Ȝetyn a dignite of noughte.

Yet in a state of nothing.

2 Erthe a-pon erthe

Earth upon earth

Hath set alle his thoughte

Has set all his thoughts

How erthe apon erthe

How earth upon earth

12

12

May be hiere y-broughte.

May be here you brought.

3 Erthe a-pon erthe

Earth on earth

Wolde be made a kyng,

Would be made a king,

How erthe schal to erthe

How earth shall to earth

16

16

Thynkyng no thyng.

Thinking nothing.

4 Whanne erthe biddith erthe

When earth requests earth

Than he his rente hom brynge,

Than he should bring his rent home,

Thanne schal erthe for erthe

Then earth shall for earth

20

20

Haue a petous partynge.

Have a peaceful parting.

5 Whanne erthe apon erthe

When Earth upon Earth

Hath billid al his bowris,

Has billid all his borrows,

Thanne schalle erthe for erthe

Then earth will respond to earth

24

24

Suffre ful harde schowris.

Suffer fully hard showers.

[fol. 33, ro.]

[fol. 33, ro.]

6 Erthe a-pon erthe

Earth upon Earth

Wynnyth castellis and towris.

Wynnyth castles and towers.

Thanne saithe erthe to erthe:

Then earth says to earth:

28

28

‘This is alle owris’.

‘This is all ours’.

7 Erthe gothe apon erthe

Earth goes upon earth

As molde a-pon molde,

As mold upon mold,

Erthe gothe apon erthe

Earth goes upon earth

32

32

Gleteryng alle in golde,

Glittering all in gold,

21

8 As thouh erthe to erthe

As you return to earth

Neuer a-yen go schulde,

Neuer a-yen go schulde,

But yit schal erthe to þe erthe

But yet shall earth to the earth

36

36

Rather thanne he wolde.

Rather than he would.

9 Oute of the erthe cam the erthe

9 Out of the earth came the earth

Wantynge his garnament,

Needing his gear,

To hide the erthe, to lappe the erthe,

To hide the earth, to cover the earth,

40

40

To hym was clothing y-lent.

To him was clothing lent.

10 Now goth the erthe apon erthe

10 Now the earth is on the earth

Disgesily ragged and to-rent,

Ragged and torn,

Therfore schal erthe vnder erthe

Therefore shall earth under earth

44

44

Suffer ful grete turment.

Suffer full great torment.

11 Whi that erþe loueþ erthe

Whi that earth loves earth

Wonder y may thinke,

Wonder why you may think,

Or whi that erthe for the erthe

Or why that earth for the earth

48

48

Unresonably swete wol or swynke,

Unreasonably sweet wolf or toil,

[fol. 33, vo.]

[fol. 33, vo.]

12 Ffor whanne erthe vnder erthe

For when earth under earth

Is brouȝte withynne brynke,

Is brought within brink,

Thanne schal erthe of the erthe

Thenne shall the earth of the earth

52

52

Haue an oribyll stynke.

Have an awful stench.

13 Yif erthe wold of erthe

Yif earth ruled the earth

Thus hartily haue thynkynge,

Thus wholeheartedly have thinking,

And how erthe out of erthe

And how earth out of earth

56

56

Shal at last haue risynge,

Shall at last have rising,

14 Thanne schal erthe for erthe

Then earth for earth

Yelde riht streite rekenynge,

Yield the rightful straight reckoning,

Thanne schuld [erthe] for erthe

Then shall earth for earth

60

60

Neuer mys-plese heuene kynge.

New myspace, please, hear me, king.

15 Thow wrecchid erthe þat thus for erthe

15 You wretched earth that thus for earth

Trauelist nyht and day

Traveling night and day

To florische the erthe, to paynte the erthe

To decorate the earth, to paint the earth

64

64

With thi wanton array,

With this reckless display,

16 Yit schalt thou erthe for alle thi erthe,

16 You should honor the earth for all your worth,

Make thou neuer so gay,

Don't be so cheerful.

Ffor thi erthe in to erthe

Ffor thi erthe in to erthe

68

68

Clynge as clotte in clay.

Cling like a glove in clay.

22

17 Thinke now erthe how thou in erthe

17 Consider now how you exist on this earth

Goist euer in dethis2 grace,

Be in this grace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

And thanne thou erthe for the erthe

And then you are earth for the earth

72

72

Shalt neuer stryue ne race.

Shall never strive nor race.

[fol. 34, ro.]

[fol. 34, ro.]

18 Bute for thou erthe with thi erthe

18 But for you are earth with your earth

Hauntist enuye and hate,

Hauntist envy and hate,

Therefor schal erthe for erthe

Therefore shall earth for earth

76

76

Be excludid from heuene gate.

Be excluded from heaven's gate.

19 Ffowle erthe whi louyst thou erthe

19 Fowl earth, why do you love earth

That is thi dedly foo,

That is this deadly food,

And bildist on erthe

And build it on earth

80

80

As thou schuldist dwelle euer moo?

How should you always live?

20 But thou erthe forsake the erthe,

But you leave the planet,

Or that thou hennys goo,

Or that you have to go,

Vnder erthe for lust of erthe

Vnder erthe for lust of erthe

84

84

Thou schalt haue sorow and woo.

You will have sorrow and woe.

21 Whiles erthe may in erthe

While earth may be in earth

To festis and to drynkis gon,

To parties and to drinks go,

Til the be made frome the erthe

Til the be made from the earth

88

88

As bare as any bon.

As bare as any bone.

22 Thanne if erthe comyth to erthe

22 Then if earth comes to earth

Makyng sorow and mone,

Making sorrow and moan,

Thanne saith erthe to the erthe,

Thenn the earth says to the earth,

92

92

‘Thou were a felow, but now art thou none’.

‘You were a friend, but now you are not.’

23 Thus the erthe queytith the erthe

23 So the earth quiets the earth

That doith to him seruyse,

That serves him.

Or tristyn on erthe, or plese the erthe

Or tristyn on earth, or please the earth

96

96

In any maner wise.

In any wise.

[fol. 34, vo.]

[fol. 34, vo.]

24 Therfor thou erthe be ware of erthe

24 So be careful, earth, of the earth.

And thou the wele auyse,

And you the well advise,

Lest thou erthe perische for erthe

Lest you perish for the earth

100

100

By-fore the hihe iustyse.

Before the high justice.

23

25 Ffor the erthe was made of erthe

25 For the earth was made of earth

At the first begynnynge,

At the very beginning,

That erthe schuld labour the erthe

That earth should labor the earth

104

104

In trowthe and sore swynkynge;

In truth and hard labor;

26 But now erthe lyueth in erthe

26 But now earth lives in earth

With falshode and begilynge,

With falsehood and beginning,

Therfor schal erthe for erthe

Therefore, shall earth for earth

108

108

Be punsched in payne euerlastynge.

Be punished in pain everlasting.

27 But erthe forsake the erthe

But earth forsake the earth

And alle his falshede,

And all his dishonesty,

And of the erthe restore the erthe

And from the earth restore the earth

112

112

Goodis that ben mys-gete,

Good is that been mystique,

28 Or that erthe be doluyn in erthe

28 Or that earth be buried in earth

And vnder fote y-trede,

And underfoot trampled,

Ffor synne of erthe, þat hath do in erthe,

Ffor synne of erthe, þat hath do in erthe,

116

116

Fful sore he schalle be bete.

Fool sore he shall be beaten.

29 Drede thou erthe while thou in erthe

29 Fear the earth while you’re on the earth

Hast witte & resoune at thi wille,

Hast, knowledge, and reason at your desire,

That, erthe, for loue of erthe,

That, earth, for love of earth,

120

120

Thi soule thou nougth spille.

This soul you won't waste.

[fol. 35, ro.]

[fol. 35, ro.]

30 And thou erthe, repente the in erthe

30 And you earth, repent in earth

Of alle that thou hast don ille,

Of all that you have done wrong,

And thanne schalt thou, erthe apon erthe,

And then you shall, earth upon earth,

124

124

Goddis biddyngis fulfille.

God's bidding fulfilled.

31 Lord God that erthe tokist in erthe,

31 Lord God, you who created the earth from the earth,

And suffredist paynes ful stille,

And suffered pains still,

Late neuer erthe for the erthe

Late neuer erthe for the erthe

128

128

In dedly synne ne spille,

In deadly sin, don’t waste,

32 But that erthe in this erthe

32 But that earth in this earth

Be doynge euer thi wille,

Do always your will,

So that erthe for the erthe

So that earth for the earth

132

132

Stye vp to thi holy hille. Amen. S. J.

Stye up to the holy hill. Amen. S. J.

1. Added in a later hand, probably 16th century.

1. Added later, likely in the 16th century.

2. MS. deth is.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. death is.

24

14.
MS. Porkington 10.   15th century.

[fol. 79, vo.]

[fol. 79, vo.]

1 1Erthe vppon erthe is woundyrely wrouȝte;

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Earth upon earth is wondrously wrought;

Erthe vppon erthe has set al his þouȝte2

Erthe vppon erthe has set all his thoughts2

[fol. 80, ro.]

[fol. 80, ro.]

How erthe vppon erth to erthe schalle be3 brouȝte;

How earth upon earth shall be brought;

4

4

Ther is none vppon erth has hit in þouȝte.4

Ther is none vppon erth has hit in þouȝte.4

Take hede!

Take heed!

Whoso þinkyse on5 his ende, ful welle schal he spede.

Whoso thinks about his end, he'll do well.

2 Erth vppon erth wolde be a kynge;

Earth upon earth would be a king;

8

8

How erth schal to erthe he þinkis no þinge.

How earth shall come to earth he thinks is nothing.

When erth byddyþ erth his rent whome brynge,

When earth will bring forth its harvest, whome will it deliver,

Then schal erth fro þe erth have a harde parttynge,

The shall earth from the earth have a harde parting,

With care;

With care;

12

12

Ffor erth vppon erþe wottis neuer wer þerfor to fare.

Ffor erth vppon erþe wottis neuer wer þerfor to fare.

3 Erth vppon erth wynnis castyllis & tovris.

Earth upon earth, witness castles & towers.

Then sayþe erth to erth: ‘Al þis is ourus’.

The earth then says to the earth: ‘All this is ours’.

When erth vppon erth has bylde al his bovres,

When earth vppon eath has built all his towers,

16

16

Then schal erth fro þe erth soffyre scharpe schorrys,

Then shall earth from the earth suffere sharp sorrows,

Ande smarte.

And smart.

Man, amende þe betyme, þi lyfe ys but a starte.

Man, improve yourself while you can, your life is just a flash.

4 Erth gose on erth as molde vponne molde,

4 Earth goes on earth like mold on mold,

20

20

Lyke as erth to þe erth neuer a-gayne scholde;

Lyke as earth to the earth never again should;

Erth gose on erth glytteryng in golde6,

Erth goes on erth glittering in golde6,

[fol. 80, vo.]

[fol. 80, vo.]

Ȝet shale erth to þe erth, raþer þen he wolde.

Yet shall earth to the earth, rather than he would.

Be owris!

Be awesome!

24

24

Ȝefe þi almis with þi hande. Trust to no secatovrs.

Here's your updated text: Give your all to what you do. Trust no one else.

5 Why þat erth louis erþe merwel me þinke,

5 Why does that earth seem to me a marvelous thing,

7Or why erth vppon erth wyl swet or swinke,

7Or why earth upon earth will sweat or toil,

7Ffor when erth vppon erth is brouþt to þe brynke,

7Ffor when erth vppon erth is brouþt to þe brynke,

28

28

Then schal erth frov þe erth have a fovl stynke

The then shall earth from the earth have a foul stink

To smele,

To smile,

Wars þen þe caryon þat lyis in þe fele.

Wars then the carrion that lies in the field.

25

6 Lo, erth vppon erth, consayfe þis þou maye,

6 Look, earth upon earth, consider this though you may,

32

32

That þou commys frome þe erth nakyde alway[e];

That you come from the earth naked always;

How schulde erth vppon erth soe8 prode or gaye,

How should earth upon earth show 8 produce or joy,

Sen9 erth vnto erth schal pase in symple araye,

Sen9 earth into earth shall pass in simple attire,

Unclade?

Nude?

36

36

Cloth þe nakyd whyl þou may, for so Gode þe bade.

Clothe yourself while you can, for that's what God commanded.

7 Erth vppon erth, me þinkyȝ þe ful blynde,

7 Earth upon earth, I think the fully blind,

That on erth ryches to set al10 þi mynde;

That on earth riches to set all10 thy mind;

In þe gospel wryttyne exampul I fynde,

In the gospel writing example, I find,

40

40

The pore went to heyuyn, þe rych to hel I fynde,

The pore went to heaven, the rich to hell I find,

Witt skyle:

Witt sky:

[fol. 81, ro.]

[fol. 81, ro.]

The commandmentis of Gode wolde he not fulfyle.

The commandment of God he will not fulfill.

8 Erth vppon erth, deyle duly thy goode

8 Earth upon earth, deal justly with your good

44

44

To þe pore pepul þat favtt pe þi fovde,

To the poor people that favor the food,

Ffor þe loue of þi Lorde, þat rent was on þe roode,

For the love of your Lorde, that rent was on the cross,

Ande for þi loue on þe crose sched his11 hart blode,—

Ande for your love on the cross shed his11 heart blood,—

Go rede!—

Go read!—

48

48

nWittovte anny place to reste on his hede.

nWittovte any place to rest on his head.

9 Erth vppon erth, take tent to my steyuyne;

9 Earth upon earth, pay attention to my meaning;

Whyl þou leuyst, fulfyle þe werkys of mercy vij.

Whyl you love, fulfill the works of mercy seven.

Loke þou lete, for oode ne for ewyne,

Loke þou lete, for oode ne for ewyne,

52

52

Ffor þo byne þe werkis þat helpyne vs to heyuyne,

Ffor þo byne þe werkis þat helpyne vs to heyuyne,

In haste.

In a hurry.

Tho dedis who so dose þar, hyme neuer be agaste.

Tho dedis who so dose thar, hyme neuer be agaste.

10 Erth vppon erth, be þou neuer so gaye,

10 Earth upon earth, be thou never so gay,

56

56

Thow moue12 wende of þis worlde an vnreydy waye;

Thow move12 whene of this worlde in an unready way;

Turne þe betyme, whyle þat þou maye,

Turn the right way while you can,

Leste it lede þe into hele, to logege þer for13 ay,

Lest it lead you into trouble, to lodge there for13 ay,

In pyne;

In a hurry;

60

60

Ffor þer is noþer to gett brede, ale, ne wyne.

Ffor there is nowhere to get bread, ale, or wine.

26

[fol. 81, vo.]

[fol. 81, vo.]

11 Erth vppon erth, Gode ȝeyf þe grace,

Erth upon earth, God gives the grace,

Whyle þou leuuyst vppon erth, to purway þe a place

Whyle thou leavest upon earth, to prepare a place

In heywyn to dweylle, whyl þat þou hast space;

In waiting to dwell, while you have space;

64

64

That myrthe for to myse it wer a karful case.

That myrrh for to myself it was a painful situation.

Ffor whye?

For what?

That myrth is withowttyn ende, I tel þe securlye.

That joy is without end, I tell you securely.

12 I concele erth vppon erth þat wykydely has wroȝte,

12 I celebrate earth upon earth that wickedly has written,

68

68

Whyl erth is on erth, to torn alle his þovȝte,

Whyl earth is on earth, to turn all his thoughts,

Ande pray to Gode vppon erth, þat al made of nov[ȝte]14,

Ande pray to God upon earth, that all made of nov[ȝte]14,

That erth owte of erth to blys may be bovȝte15

That earth out of earth to bliss may be bought15

Witt myȝthe16,

Wit my myth __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,

72

72

Thorow helpe Jhesu Cryst þat was oure ladis byrthe.

Thorow help Jesus Christ that was our lady's birth.

Do for þiself.

Do for yourself.

1. Cf. Halliwell, Early Eng. Misc. in Prose and Verse, printed for the Warton Club, 1855, p. 39, Fiedler, Mod. Lang. Review, III. iii. 225.

1. See Halliwell, Early Eng. Misc. in Prose and Verse, printed for the Warton Club, 1855, p. 39, Fiedler, Mod. Lang. Review, III. iii. 225.

2, 4. MS. þoũȝte.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. thought.

3. MS. bo.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. bo.

5. MS. , on~, throughout.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. , on~, throughout.

6. MS. in ĩ golde.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. in gold.

7. These two lines are transposed in the MS.

7. These two lines are switched in the manuscript.

8. MS. soe, Halliwell soe, Fiedler goe.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. soe, Halliwell soe, Fiedler goe.

9. MS. señ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. Mr.

10. H. setal.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. setal.

11. H. F. schedhis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. F. schedule.

12. MS. mõu.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. mõu.

13. MS. þrfor, H. F. therefor.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. th for, H. F. therefore.

14. MS. only nov now legible.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. only Nov now readable.

15. MS. bovȝte, Halliwell bouȝt, Fiedler brouȝt.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. Bovte, Halliwell bought, Fiedler brought.

16. MS. Halliwell myȝthe, probably erroneous for myrthe.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. Halliwell myȝthe, likely a mistake for myrthe.

27

15.
MS. Balliol 354.   Before 1504.

[fol. 207, vo.]

[fol. 207, vo.]

(Richard Hill’s Commonplace-Book.)

(Richard Hill’s Notes.)

1 Erth owt of erth is worldly wrowght,

1 Earth out of earth is worldly wrought,

Erth hath goten oppon erth a dygnite of nowght,

Erth has gotten upon earth a dignity of nothing,

Erth vpon erth hath1 set all his thowght,

Erth upon earth has1 focused all his thoughts,

4

4

How þat erth vpon erth myght be hye browght.

How that earth upon earth might be high brought.

2 Erth vpon erth wold be a kyng,

2 Earth upon earth would be a king,

But how þat erth shall to erth, he thynkith no thyng;

But how that earth shall return to earth, he thinks nothing;

When erth biddith erth his rentes2 home bryng,

When earth pays earth its debtses2 home brings,

8

8

Then shall erth for erth haue a hard partyng.

The then shall earth for earth have a hard parting.

3 Erth vpon erth wynneth castlles2 & towres,

3 Earth upon earth wins castles2 & towers,

Then seyth erth vnto erth: ‘Þis is all owres’;

Then said earth to earth: ‘This is all ours’;

But when erth vpon erth hath bildyd his bowres,

But when earth upon earth has built its dwellings,

12

12

Than shall erth for erth suffre hard showres.

Then shall earth for earth suffer hard showers.

4 Erth vpon erth hath welth vpon molde,

4 Earth upon earth has wealth upon soil,

Erth goth vpon erth glydryng all in golde,

Erth glows upon earth shining all in gold,

Like as he vnto erth neuer torn shuld;

Like he should never turn to earth;

16

16

& yet shal erth vnto erth soner than he wold.

& yet shall earth unto earth sooner than he would.

5 Why þat erth loweth erth, wonder3 I thynk;

5 Why that earth lies low, I wonder.

Or why þat erth will for erth swet or swynk;

Or why that the earth will for earth sweat or toil;

For whan erth vpon erth is browght within þe brynk,

For when earth upon earth is brought within the brink,

20

20

Than shall erth for erth suffre a fowle stynk.

Than shall earth for earth suffer a foul stink.

6 As erth vpon erth were þe worthyes ix,

6 As earth upon earth were the worthies nine,

& as erth vpon erth in honour dide shyne;

& as earth upon earth in honor did shine;

But erthe liste not to know how þei shuld enclyn,

But Earth does not want to know how they should lean,

24

24

& þer crownnys leyd in erth, whan deth hath made hys fyne.

&p þer crownnys lay in earth, when deth has made his end.

28

[fol. 208, ro.]

[fol. 208, ro.]

7 As erth vpon erth, fulle worthy was Josue,

7 As earth upon earth, fully worthy was Joshua,

Dauyd þe worthy kyng, Judas Machabe;

Dauyd the worthy king, Judas Maccabeus;

They were but erth vpon erth, non of them thre,

They were just earth upon earth, none of them three,

28

28

And so from erth vnto erth þei loste þer dignite.

And so from earth to earth they lost their dignity.

8 Alisander was but erth, þat all the world wan,

8 Alisander was just a man, that all the world won,

& Ector vpon erth was hold a worthy man,

& Ector on Earth was considered a noble man,

& Julius Cesar þat þe empire first be-gan;

& Julius Caesar þthat the empire first began;

32

32

& now, as erth within erth, þei lye pale & wan.

&now, as earth within earth, they lie pale & wan.

9 Arthur was but erth, for all his renown;

9 Arthur was just dust, despite all his fame;

No more was kyng Charlis, ne Godfrey of Bolown;

No more was King Charles, nor Godfrey of Bouillon;

But now erth hath torned þer noblenes vpsodown;

But now earth has turned her nobleness upside down;

36

36

& thus erth goth to erth, by short conclusion.

& so earth goes back to earth, in short conclusion.

10 Who so rekyn also of William Conquerowre4,

10 Whoever also thinks about William the Conqueror4,

Kyng Harry þe first, þat was of knyghthode flowre4;

Kyng Harry the first, who was the flower of knighthood 4;

Erth hath closed them ful streytly in his bowre4;

Erth has closed them tightly in his bower4;

40

40

Loo, the ende of worthynes! here is no more socowre4.

Loo, the end of worthiness! there is no more supporte4.

11 Now thei þat leve vpon erth, both yong & old,

11 Now those who live on earth, both young and old,

Thynk how ye shall to erth, be ye neuer so bold;

Think about how you shall go to earth, do not be so bold;

Ye be vnsiker, wheþer it be in hete or cold,

Ye be uncertain, whether it be in heat or cold,

44

44

Like as your brether5 did beffore, as I haue told.

Like your brother did before, as I've mentioned.

12 Now ye folk þat be here, ye may not long endure,

12 Now you people who are here, you may not last much longer,

But þat ye shall torn to erth, I do you ensure;

But that you shall turn to earth, I assure you;

& yf ye lyst of þe trewth to se a playn fugure,

& if you wish to see the true truth in a clear form,

48

48

Go to seynt Powlis, & see þer the portratowre4.

Go to St. Paul's and see the portrait 4.

13 All ys erth, & shall be erth, as it shewith ther,

13 All is earth, and will be earth, as it shows there,

6Þer-for, or dredfull deth with his dart you dere,

6Therefore, or dreadful death with his dart you are,

& for to torn in to erth, no man shall it forbere,

& for to torn in to erth, no man shall it forbere,

52

52

Wisely purvey you beffore, & þer-of haue no fere.

Wisely prepare yourself beforehand, and have no fear of it.

14 Now, sith by deth we shal al pas, it is to vs certeyn,

14 Now, since we all must pass through death, it is certain for us,

For of þe erth we com all, & to þe erth shall torn agayn;

For we all come from the earth, and to the earth we shall return.

Þer-for to strive of grucche it were but in vayn,

Þer-for to strive of grucche it were but in vayn,

56

56

For all is erth, & shall be erth, no thyng more certayn.

For everything is earth, and shall be earth, nothing more certain.

29

15 Now erth vppon erth, consydre thow may,

15 Now think about the earth upon earth,

How erth commeth to erth nakyd all way.

How earth comes to earth naked always.

Why shuld erth vpon erth go stowt or gay,

Why should earth upon earth be proud or flashy,

60

60

Sith erth owt of erth shall passe in pore a-ray?

Sith erth owt of erth shall passe in pore a-ray?

16 I consaill you vpon erth þat wikkidly haue wrowght,

16 I counsel you upon earth that wickedly have worked,

Whill þat erth is on erth, torn vp your thowght,

Whill that earth is on earth, turn up your thought,

& pray to God vppon erth, þat all þe erth hath wrowght,

& pray to God upon earth, that all the earth has worked,

64

64

Þat erth owt of erth to blis may be browght.

That earth out of earth to bliss may be brought.

Amen.

Amen.

Cf. Roman Dyboski, E.E.T.S. extra ser. ci (1907), p. 90.

Cf. Roman Dyboski, E.E.T.S. extra ser. ci (1907), p. 90.

1. D. erron. hat[h].

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. erron. hat[h].

2. D. reads rentes, castlles.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. reads rents, castles.

3. MS. worder.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. worder.

4. D. reads -owr throughout.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. reads -owr all the time.

5. D. erron. brother.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D. erron. sibling.

6. Line 50 would be better placed after l. 51.

6. Line 50 would fit better after line 51.

16.
MS. Harleian 984.   16th century.

[fol. 72, ro.]

[fol. 72, ro.]

6 1How schulde erthe vpon erthe be prud & gay

6 1How should earth upon earth be wise & bright

When erthe schal to erthe in so pore aray?

When earth shall return to earth in such poor array?

7 I consell erthe vpon erthe þat wikyd hade wroȝt,

7 I warn the earth about the evil that was done,

4

4

Whyle erthe ys apon erthe to turne al his þoȝt,

Whyle earth is upon earth to turn all his thought,

Ande pray to God þat al þe world wroȝt2

Ande pray to God that all the world do2

Þat erthe out of erthe to blesse may be broȝt.

That earth out of earth to bless may be brought.

1. The previous leaf of the MS., which evidently contained the beginning of the poem, has been torn out.

1. The previous page of the manuscript, which clearly had the start of the poem, has been ripped out.

2. MS. woȝt.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. want.

30

17.
The Maitland Manuscript. (Pepys MS. 2553, p. 338.)   c. 1555-1585.

1 1Eyrd vpone eird wondirfallie is wrocht,

1 1A world filled with wonder is created,

Eird hes gottin vpone eird ane dignite for nocht,

Eird has risen to a position of honor for no reason,

Eird apone eird hes set all his thocht

Eird upon Eird has set all his thoughts.

4

4

How þat2 eird vpone eird till hicht may be brocht.

How that2 earth upon earth until height may be brought.

2 Eird apone eird wald fayne be a king,

2 Eird upon earth would gladly be a king,

And how þat eird gois to eird thinkis he no thing.

And how that earth goes to earth, he thinks nothing of it.

Quhone eird byddis eird his rentis hame to bring,

Quhone eird byddis eird his rentis hame to bring,

8

8

Than sall eird haue to eird herd depairting.

Than shall earth have to earth heard departing.

3 Eird apon eird wynnis castellis and towris,

3 Earth upon earth wins castles and towers,

Than sayis eird vntill eird: ‘All þir ar owris’.

Than says earth to earth: ‘All these are ours’.

Quhone eird apone eird hes biggit all his bowris,

Quhone had taken over all his properties,

12

12

Than sall eird vpone eird suffir scharp schowris.

Than shall earth upon earth suffer sharp showers.

4 Eyrd apone eird and mold vpone mold,

4 Earth upon earth and soil upon soil,

Lyke as eird vnto eird never go sold.

Lyke as earth to earth never go sold.

Eird gois apone eird glitterand as gold,

Eird goes upon eird shimmering like gold,

16

16

Ȝit sall eird go to eird sonar nor he wold.

Ȝit sall eird go to eird sonar nor he wold.

5 How þat eird luiffis eird grit wondir I think,

5 How that earth loves earth great wonder I think,

Or quhy þat eird will for eird owþir swet or swynk.

Or why that earth wants for earth either sweet or toil.

Quhone þat eird within eird is closit vndir bynk,

Quhone that earth within earth is closed under bank,

20

20

Than sall eird within eird haue ane ewill stynk.

Than shall earth within earth have an evil stench.

6 Lo eird vpone eird considdir þow may,

6 Look upon the earth as you may,

How eird vnto3 eird gois nakit away,

How weird it is that eird goes naked away,

Quhy sould eird apone eird go ower proud or gay,

Quhy should earth upon earth go over proud or happy,

24

24

Sen eird vntill eird sall wend in pure array?

Sen eird vntill eird sall wend in pure array?

7 I counsall eird vpone eird þat wondirlie is wrocht,

7 I advise earth upon earth that is wonderfully crafted,

Quhill4 eird is apone eird to turne all his thocht,

Quhill4 weird is upon weird to change all his thoughts,

And pray to God apone eird þat maid all of nocht,

And pray to God above the earth who made everything from nothing,

28

28

That eird vpone eird to blys may be brocht.

That weird upon weird to bliss may be brought.

Quod marsar.

Quod marsar.

1. Printed by kind permission of the authorities of Magdalene College, Cambridge.

1. Printed with the kind permission of the administration of Magdalene College, Cambridge.

2. MS. yat; þ regularly written as y.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. yat; þ often written as y.

3. MS. apone crossed out, vnto written above.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. apone crossed out, vnto written above.

4. MS. qll.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. qll.

31

18.
John Reidpeth's manuscript, Cambridge University Library.   Ll. 5. 10.

[fol. 43, vo.]

[fol. 43, vo.]

(Transcribed from the Maitland MS. 1622-3.)

(Transcribed from the Maitland MS. 1622-3.)

1 Eird vpoun eird wonderfull is wrocht,

1 Earth upon earth is wonderfully crafted,

Eird hes gottin vpoun eird ane dignitie for nocht,

Eird has risen to a position of honor for nothing,

Eird vpoun eird hes sett all his thocht

Eird upon eird has set all his thoughts.

4

4

How þat1 eird vpoun eird till hicht may be brocht.

How that1 earth upon earth until height can be brought.

[fol. 44, ro.]

[fol. 44, ro.]

2 Eird vpoun Eird wold fane be ane king,

2 Earth upon Earth would gladly be one king,

And how þat eird gois to eird thinkis he nothing.

And how that earth goes to earth, he thinks nothing of it.

Quhen eird biddis eird his rentis hame to bring,

Quhen earth bids earth his rents home to bring,

8

8

Than sall eird haue to eird herd depairting.

Than shall earth have to earth heard departing.

3 Eird vpoun Eird wins castellis and towris;

3 Earth upon Earth wins castles and towers;

Than sayis eird vnto eird: ‘All now ar ouris’.

Than says earth to earth: 'Now everything is ours.'

Quhen eird vpoun eird hes biggit all his towris,

Quhen earth upon earth has built all its towers,

12

12

Than sall eird vpoun eird suffer grit showris.

Than shall earth upon earth suffer great showers.

4 Eird vpoun eird and mold vpoun mold,

4 Earth upon earth and soil upon soil,

Lyk as eird vnto eird neuer go sold,

Lyk as weird unto weird never goes sold,

Eird gois vpoun eird glitterand as gold,

Eird shines upon eird, sparkling like gold,

16

16

Ȝitt sall eird go to eird sonear nor he wald.

Ȝitt sall eird go to eird sonear nor he wald.

5 How þat eird luiffis eird grit wonder I think,

5 How the earth loves the earth, what a great wonder I think,

Or quhy þat eird will for eird owther sweit or swink,

Or why that earth will for earth either sweet or toil,

Quhen þat eird within eird is closit vnder bink,

Quhen þat eird within eird is closit vnder bink,

20

20

Than sall eird with eird haue ane evill stink.

Than shall earth with earth have an evil smell.

6 Lo eird vpoun eird considder thow may

Lo eird vpoun eird considder thow may

How eird vnto eird gois nakit away,

How weird it is that the earth goes naked away,

Quhy sould eird vpoun eird go our2 proud or gay,

Quhy sould eird vpoun eird go our2 proud or gay,

24

24

Sen eird vntill eird sall wend in pure aray?

Sen eird vntill eird sall wend in pure aray?

7 I counsall eird vpoun eird þat wondirlie is wrocht,

7 I advise earth upon earth that is wonderfully created,

Quhill eird is vpoun eird to turne all his thocht,

Quhill eird is vpoun eird to turne all his thocht,

And pray to God vponn eird þat maid all of nocht,

And pray to God upon earth that made everything out of nothing,

28

28

That eird vpoun eird to blis may be brocht.

That weird upon weird to bliss may be brought.

Quod dumbar.

Quod dumbar.

1. MS. yat; þ regularly written as y.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. yat; þ usually written as y.

2. over, MS. or.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ over, MS. or.

32

III.
THE CAMBRIDGE TEXT.

Cambridge University Library Ii. 4. 9.   15th century.

[fol. 67, ro.]

[fol. 67, ro.]

1 Erthe vpon erth is waxin and wrought,

1 The earth upon earth is growing and shaped,

Erthe takys on erth a nobylay of nought;

Erthe takes on earth a nobility of nothing;

Now erthe vpon erthe layes all his þought

Now earth upon earth lays all his thought

4

4

How erthe vpon erthe sattys all at noght.

How earth upon earth sits all at night.

2 Erthe vpon erth has hallys & towris1;

2 Earth upon earth has halls & towers1;

Erthe says to erth: ‘This is alle owris’.

Erthe says to erth: ‘This is all ours’.

But quan erth vpon erth has byggyd his bowris,

But when earth upon earth has built his bowers,

8

8

Than xal erth for the erth haue scharpe schowris.

Than xal erth for the erth have sharp showers.

3 Erthe vpon erth wolde be a kyng,

3 Earth upon earth would be a king,

But hove2 erth xal to erth thynkyth he no thyng.

But hove2 earth shall to earth think he no thing.

4 And of the same erthe mad God man,

4 And from the same earth, God made man,

12

12

And sethe he made that erth & callyd it Adam,

And then he created the earth and called it Adam,

For loue of erthe, the wych was woman,

For the love of Earth, which was woman,

That erth in this erthe fyrst be-gan.

That earth in this earth first began.

5 Erthe goos on erth & tyllys with hys plowe,

5 Earth goes on earth and tills with his plow,

16

16

Erthe a-geyn erth holdys it full toght3,

Erthe again earth holds it tight3,

Erthe vpon [erth] stelis hym a slogh4,

Erthe upon [erth] stills him a slogh4,

Erthe on this erth thynkys he has neuer i-nowe5.

Erthe on this earth thinks he has never enough5.

6 Erth vpon erthe gos in the weye,

6 Earth upon Earth goes in the way,

20

20

Prykys and prankys on a palfreye;

Prykys and prankys on a palfrey;

When erth has gotyn erth alle that he maye,

When earth has gotten all that it can,

He schal haue but seven fote at his last daye.

He will have only seven feet at his last day.

7 Than xal not be lykyng vn-to hym

7 Then shall not be likening unto him

24

24

Bu[t]6 an olde sely cloth to wynde erthe in,

Bu[t]6 an old soft cloth to wrap earth in,

When erthe is in erth for wormys wyn,

When the earth is in the ground for worm's wine,

The rof of his hows xal ly on his chyn.

The roof of his house will lie on his chin.

33

[fol. 67, vo.]

[fol. 67, vo.]

8 7When erthe says to erth: ‘My rent þou me bryng’,

8 7When earth says to earth: ‘You bring me my rent’,

28

28

Then has erth fro erthe a dolfull partyng.

Then has earth from earth a dreadful parting.

9 How erthe louys erth wondyr me thynke,

9 How earthy love's earthy wonder makes me think,

How erth for erth wyll swete and swynke.

How earth for earth will sweeten and toil.

When erth is in erthe broght with-in the brynke,

When earth is brought into the ground within the bank,

32

32

What as herth than of erthe but a fowle stynke?

What is herth but a filthy stench from the earth?

10 Erthe wrotys in erth as molys don in molde,

10 Earth writes in the earth as moles do in the dirt,

Erthe vp-on erth glydys as golde,

Erth upon earth glides like gold,

As erthe leve in erthe euer more schulde.

As earth lives in earth ever more should.

36

36

11 Erthe vp-on erth mynd euer more þou make

11 Rise up from the earth, think of the ocean that you create

How erthe xal to erth when deth wyll hym take.

How earth shall return to earth when death will take him.

12 Be ware, erth, for erthe, for sake of thi sowle,

12 Be careful, earth, for the earth, for the sake of your soul,

Erthe may of erth at þe last take a fowle,

Erthe may of earth at the last take a foul,

40

40

When erth is in erthe here so long in his slogh.

When Earth is on the ground here so long in his sleep.

13 Ffor erth gos in erth walkand in vede,

13 For earth goes in earth, walking in shadow,

And erthe rydys on erth on a fayr stede,

And earth rides on earth on a fair steed,

When he was8 gotyn in erth erth to his mede,

When he was8 gotten in earth earth to his mead,

44

44

Than is erth layde in erthe wormys to fede.

Than is earth laid in earth, worms to feed.

Whylke ar the wormys the flesch brede?

Whylke are the worms the flesh breed?

God wote the wormys for to ryght rede.

God wrote the words for us to read correctly.

14 Erthe a-geyn erthe I holde it on-kynde,

14 Earth again to earth, I consider it natural,

48

48

Erthe is as sone wroth as is the wynde,

Erthe is as soon worth as is the wind,

Swyche fowle erth mekyl may we fynde,

Swyche fowle erth mekyl may we fynde,

That wyl speke fayre before vs & falsly be-hynde.

That will speak faire beforee us & falsely be-hynde.

[fol. 68, ro.]

[fol. 68, ro.]

15 When erth vp-on erth be-gynnys to be wroth,

15 When earth upon earth begins to be angry,

52

52

Erth vpon erth swerys many a gret othe,

Erth upon earth swears many a great oath,

Erth berys pride in herte & in cloth,

Erth bears pride in her heart & in her clothes,

When erth is layde in erth þan xal it be loth.

When earth is laid in earth then it shall be loath.

16 Erthly coveytous makyth erth to be schent,

16 Earthly greed causes the earth to be ruined,

56

56

Erth for this erth yeldis a gret rent,

Erth for this earth yieldsis a great rent,

34

If erth in thys erth levyd in good entent

If earth in this earth lived with good intention

Than dare erthe nevyr recke where that he went.

Than dare earth never reckon where he went.

17 Erth vp-on erth is stronge as a mast,

17 Earth upon earth is strong as a mast,

60

60

And erth wyth is erth fyghtys ful fast,

And earth with earth fights really hard,

There is non so stowte that in erth may hym cast,

There is none so stubborn that can be defeated by the earth.

And alle xal we be erth at the last.

And all shall we be on earth at last.

18 Erthe bygyth hallys & erth bygith towres,

18 Earth builds halls & earth builds towers,

64

64

When erth is layd in erth, blayke is his bours;

When the earth is laid to rest, black is his burial.

If erth haue welth, he dwellyth in flowres9,

If the earth has wealth, it dwells in flowerses9,

And if erth haue mys don, he getyth scharpe shours.

And if the earth has done wrong, it gets sharp showers.

19 If erth wyste in erth quat that erth is,

19 If the earth knew what it is,

68

68

Ther wolde neuer erth in erth do a-mys.

Ther wolde neuer erth in erth do a-mys.

God mad erth of erth, & namyd it for his,

God made earth from earth, and named it for his own.

Adam of erth in erthly paradys.

Adam of earth in earthly paradise.

20 God walkyd in erth as longe as he wolde,

20 God walked on earth as long as he wanted,

72

72

He had not in this erth but honger & colde,

He had not in this earth but hunger and cold,

And in this erth also his body was solde,

And in this earth, his body was sold,

Here in this erth, whan þat he was xxxti ȝere olde.

Here in this earth, when he was 30ti yearse old.

[fol. 68, vo.]

[fol. 68, vo.]

21 God lytyd in erth, blyssed be that stounde!

21 God is light on earth, blessed be that stone!

76

76

He sauyd hijs herth with many a scharpe wounde,

He said his heart was filled with many sharp wounds,

Ffor to sawe erth owght of hell grounde,

Ffor to save earth out of hell ground,

He deyd in erth vpon þe rode with many a blody vounde10.

He died on the ground with many bloody wounds. 10

22 And God ros ovght of the est11 this erth for to spede,

22 And God rose over the east11 this earth to speed,

80

80

And went into hell as was gret nede,

And went into hell as was great need,

And toke erth from sorowe þus12 erth for to spede,

And took earth from sorrow to speed us.

The ryght wey to heuen blys Iesus Cryst vs lede!

The right way to heavenly bliss, may Jesus Christ lead us!

fine.

okay.

(The rest of the page is occupied by a coloured picture of a knight and a skeleton with Latin mottoes, v. Introduction, p. xiv.)

(The rest of the page features a colorful picture of a knight and a skeleton with Latin sayings, v. Introduction, p. xiv.)

1. or towres, owres, &c.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or towers, owres, &c.

2. MS. hove for howe.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. hove for howe.

3. ? error for togh.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ? error for togh.

4. Heuser flogh, but MS. appears to be slogh as in l. 40.

4. Heuser got tired, but MS. seems to be more tired as in line 40.

5. MS. was neuer non crossed out, has neuer I nowe written above.

5. MS. was never not crossed out, has never I now written above.

6. MS. bu, the last letter of the word has been erased.

6. MS. bu, the last letter of the word has been wiped out.

7. These two lines form the missing half of v. 3, and are perhaps inserted here with the idea of forming a six-lined stanza.

7. These two lines complete the missing part of verse 3, and might be included here to create a six-line stanza.

8. better has.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ better has.

9. or flowris.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or flowr.

10. wounde.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ wounded.

11. MS. clearly est, perh. error for erth.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. clearly est, maybe error for erth.

12. MS. y9 = þus, perh. for þis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. y9 = thus, perhaps for this.

35

NOTES.

Page 1. MS. Harl. 2253. These four lines were apparently regarded by Wanley, together with the preceding French strophe, as forming part of the poem on the Death of Simon de Montfort, and are not noted by him in the British Museum Catalogue. Böddeker also omitted them from his Altenglische Dichtungen des MS. Harl. 2253 (Berlin 1878). They were, however, already noted by Pinkerton in 1786, see Ancient Scottish Poems never before in print . . . from the MS. Collections of Sir Richard Maitland, ii, Note on p. 466: ‘In the same (i.e. Harleian) library, No. 2253, is another of the same kind, beginning,

Page 1. MS. Harl. 2253. Wanley seemed to consider these four lines, along with the earlier French stanza, as part of the poem about the death of Simon de Montfort, and he didn't mention them in the British Museum Catalogue. Böddeker also left them out of his Altenglische Dichtungen des MS. Harl. 2253 (Berlin 1878). However, Pinkerton had already noted them in 1786; see Ancient Scottish Poems never before in print . . . from the MS. Collections of Sir Richard Maitland, ii, Note on p. 466: ‘In the same (i.e. Harleian) library, No. 2253, is another of the same kind, beginning,

Erthe toc of erthe erthe wyth wote.

Erthe toc of erthe erthe wyth wote.

It is only one stanza; and another piece of one stanza preceding it, both are put by Mr. Wanley, in the Catalogue, as part of a French song on Sir Simon de Montfort, which they follow: but such mistakes frequently arise from the crowded manner of old MSS.’ The facsimile opposite the title-page shows the lines as they occur in the MS.

It’s just one stanza; and there’s another fragment of a stanza before it, both included by Mr. Wanley in the Catalogue as part of a French song about Sir Simon de Montfort, which they follow. But these kinds of errors often come up due to the cramped layout of old manuscripts. The facsimile next to the title page displays the lines as they appear in the manuscript.

Page 5. William Billyng’s MS. The ‘finely written and illuminated parchment roll’ described by William Bateman in his preface to Billyng’s Five Wounds of Christ, of which forty copies were privately printed by him at Manchester in 1814, contained the following poems:—

Page 5. William Billyng’s MS. The 'beautifully written and decorated parchment scroll' mentioned by William Bateman in his introduction to Billyng’s Five Wounds of Christ, of which he privately printed forty copies in Manchester in 1814, included the following poems:—

1. The Five Wounds of Christ (fifteen stanzas in rime royal).

1. The Five Wounds of Christ (fifteen stanzas in royal rhyme).

2. At hygh none whan the belle dothe tylle (eighteen lines).

2. At high noon when the bell tolls (eighteen lines).

3. Erth owte of Erth (six stanzas).

3. Earth out of Earth (six stanzas).

4. Pes maketh plente (five lines).

4. Fish make plenty (five lines).

The whole is signed Willm̃ Billyng. It has been frequently suggested that Billyng was the author of these poems, but it is evident that he was not the author of Erthe upon Erthe, though his may be one of the earliest transcripts of the B version, and the lines Pes maketh plente also occur elsewhere, cf. MS. Digby 230 (fifteenth century). He may have been the author of The Five Wounds of Christ, but it is more probable, considering the usual origin of other fifteenth-century collections of the kind, that he was merely the collector and transcriber of the texts. Cf. F. J. Furnivall, Notes and Queries, IV. iii. 103. It is possible that this may be the William Billyng who, in 1474, became rector of Toft Monks in Norfolk on the presentation of the Provost and Scholars of King’s College, Cambridge, and who appears to have held the benefice until 1506 (see Notes and Queries, III. iv. 173; Blomefield, Norfolk, viii. 63).1 The parchment roll was formerly preserved in Bateman’s collection of antiquities at Lomberdale House, Derbyshire. This collection was broken up and sold after Bateman’s death, the archaeological remains being purchased by the Sheffield Museum, and the books and MSS. sold at Messrs. Sotheby, Wilkinson, and Hodge’s rooms in 1893, but all attempts to trace Billyng’s MS. after the breaking up of the collection have been unsuccessful. A copy of the printed text is in the British Museum.

The whole is signed Willm̃ Billyng. It's often suggested that Billyng was the author of these poems, but it's clear that he did not write Erthe upon Erthe, even though his might be one of the earliest copies of the B version, and the lines Pes maketh plente also appear elsewhere, cf. MS. Digby 230 (fifteenth century). He could have been the author of The Five Wounds of Christ, but it's more likely, given the usual origin of other fifteenth-century collections of this type, that he was just the collector and transcriber of the texts. Cf. F. J. Furnivall, Notes and Queries, IV. iii. 103. It’s possible that this is the William Billyng who, in 1474, became rector of Toft Monks in Norfolk after being appointed by the Provost and Scholars of King’s College, Cambridge, and who seems to have held the position until 1506 (see Notes and Queries, III. iv. 173; Blomefield, Norfolk, viii. 63). 1 The parchment roll was previously kept in Bateman’s collection of antiquities at Lomberdale House, Derbyshire. This collection was dismantled and sold after Bateman’s death, with the archaeological items bought by the Sheffield Museum, while the books and manuscripts were sold at Messrs. Sotheby, Wilkinson, and Hodge’s auction in 1893, but all attempts to track down Billyng’s manuscript after the collection was broken up have been unsuccessful. A copy of the printed text is in the British Museum.

36

Montgomery’s reprint of the poem in 1827 was taken from Bateman’s version, and differs from it only in some very slight corrections in spelling. It has been suggested that this reprint was the source of the Earth upon Earth Epitaphs which occur, but these were current from the sixteenth century on, and, as has been already pointed out (see Introduction, pp. xxxvi ff.), the usual form of the Epitaph, even in the latest versions, differed from that of the actual poem.

Montgomery’s 1827 reprint of the poem was based on Bateman’s version and only has a few minor spelling corrections. It’s been suggested that this reprint was the origin of the Earth upon Earth Epitaphs, but these have been around since the sixteenth century. As noted earlier (see Introduction, pp. xxxvi ff.), the standard form of the Epitaph, even in the most recent versions, differs from the actual poem.

Page 7. MS. Selden Supra 53. This text omits verse 5, and inverts the normal order of verses 4 and 6 (see Table on p. xvii of Introduction). The text is written in a neat hand in the left-hand column on the back of a spare leaf (fol. 159) at the end of the MS., after Lydgate’s Dance of Macabre. The right-hand column contains Latin scribblings, perhaps by the scribe who re-wrote small portions of Erthe upon Erthe (see p. 7, footnotes). A few lines are scribbled in another hand upon the front side of the leaf, which is otherwise blank. The back of the leaf was evidently unprotected, and is much rubbed and worn. The space below Lydgate’s last verse and colophon on fol. 158 vo contains two odd stanzas in English in the same metre as Lydgate’s poem, beginning ‘Let se your hand my ladi, dam emperys’, in a hand of the late fifteenth century, and a French stanza of four lines (‘Qui met son cuer tout en Deu, Il a son cuer et si a Deu’, &c.) in a French hand, perhaps as late as 1500. Both of these were quite possibly inserted in the MS. later than Erthe upon Erthe, the exact date of which is indeterminate, but it was probably copied in between 1450 and 1500.

Page 7. MS. Selden Supra 53. This text skips verse 5 and switches the usual order of verses 4 and 6 (see Table on p. xvii of Introduction). It’s written in a clear hand in the left column on the back of a blank page (fol. 159) at the end of the manuscript, after Lydgate’s Dance of Macabre. The right column has some Latin notes, possibly by the scribe who rewrote small sections of Erthe upon Erthe (see p. 7, footnotes). A few lines are jotted down in another hand on the front side of the page, which is otherwise blank. The back of the page was clearly unprotected and is quite rubbed and worn. The space below Lydgate’s last verse and colophon on fol. 158 vo has two unusual stanzas in English, written in the same meter as Lydgate’s poem, starting with ‘Let se your hand my ladi, dam emperys’, in a late fifteenth-century hand, and a French stanza of four lines (‘Qui met son cuer tout en Deu, Il a son cuer et si a Deu’, &c.) in a French hand, possibly as late as 1500. Both of these were likely added to the manuscript after Erthe upon Erthe, which was copied sometime between 1450 and 1500, although the exact date is unclear.

Page 8. MS. Egerton 1995. This MS. was evidently a Commonplace book. Its contents are described by Gairdner, Collections of a London Citizen (Camden Society, 1876). The MS. is written throughout in fifteenth-century hand, and appears to be the work of one scribe. Gairdner thinks the whole collection may be ascribed to William Gregory of the Skinners’ Company, who was Mayor of London in 1451, and who seems to have been the author of part, at least, of the Chronicle of London at the end of the MS.

Page 8. MS. Egerton 1995. This MS. was clearly a Commonplace book. Its contents are detailed by Gairdner, Collections of a London Citizen (Camden Society, 1876). The MS. is written entirely in a 15th-century style and looks to be the work of a single scribe. Gairdner believes the entire collection could be attributed to William Gregory of the Skinners’ Company, who served as Mayor of London in 1451 and seems to have authored at least part of the Chronicle of London found at the end of the MS.

Page 10. MS. Brighton. Fiedler’s account of this MS. is as follows:— ‘Noch eine andre Fassung des Gedichtes habe ich mir vor einigen Jahren aus einer Handschrift abgeschrieben, die damals im Besitze eines Antiquars in Brighton war, über deren weiteren Verbleib ich aber nichts ermitteln könnte. Es war eine Pergamenthandschrift, folio, von 90 Blättern. Sie enthielt eine lateinische Abhandlung über die sieben Sacramente “Oculi Sacerdotis”, und auf der ursprünglich frei gebliebenen Rückseite des letzten Blattes war von einer Hand des fünfzehnten Jahrhunderts das englische Gedicht eingetragen.’ (Mod. Lang. Review, III. iii. 219.)

Page 10. Ms. Brighton. Fiedler's description of this manuscript is as follows: "I copied another version of the poem from a manuscript several years ago, which was then in the possession of an antiquarian in Brighton, but I couldn't find out what happened to it afterward. It was a folio parchment manuscript with 90 pages. It contained a Latin treatise on the seven sacraments called 'Oculi Sacerdotis,' and on the originally blank backside of the last page, an English poem was recorded in a 15th-century hand." (Mod. Lang. Review, III. iii. 219.)

Page 11. Stratford-on-Avon Inscription. A full account of this inscription has been given in the Introduction, p. xii. The lines ‘Whosoo hym be thowghte’, there mentioned as being inscribed beneath Erthe upon Erthe, are given by Fisher as follows:—

Page 11. Stratford-on-Avon Inscription. A complete description of this inscription can be found in the Introduction, p. xii. The lines ‘Whosoo hym be thowghte’, previously mentioned as being inscribed beneath Erthe upon Erthe, are presented by Fisher as follows:—

Whosoo hym be thowght     Inwardly and ofte

Whosoever thinks about him inwardly and often

How hard hyt ys to flett

How hard it is to cope

From bede to peyt     From peyt to peyne that neuer

From bed to pit From pit to pain that never

Schall seys Certen

Schall says Certain

He wold not doo no syn     all þis world to wynne.

He wouldn't commit any sin to gain anything in this world.

37

The same lines are found on other monumental inscriptions. Weever (Ancient Funeral Monuments, p. 425) mentions them as occurring in sixteenth-century inscriptions in Churches at Saffron Walden and Faversham respectively, and Rogers (Monuments and Monumental Inscriptions in Scotland, ii. 210) quotes them from a tombstone in the parish of Dun. The following version is from Bodl. MS. Tanner 407, fol. 36, vo (sixteenth century):—

The same lines appear on other significant inscriptions. Weever (Ancient Funeral Monuments, p. 425) notes that they can be found in sixteenth-century inscriptions in churches at Saffron Walden and Faversham, while Rogers (Monuments and Monumental Inscriptions in Scotland, ii. 210) cites them from a tombstone in the parish of Dun. The following version is from Bodl. MS. Tanner 407, fol. 36, vo (sixteenth century):—

He that hath thoughte

He who has thought

ful in-wardly and ofte

ful in-wardly and ofte

how hard it is to flyt

how hard it is to flyt

fro bedde on to pyt

from bed to bed

fro pytte on to pyne

from pipe onto pine

whiche neuyr schal haue fyne

whichever newer shall have fine

for alle thys world to wynne

for all this world to win

wold not do a synne.

would not commit a sin.

Page 16. MS. Laud Misc. 23. This is the only text which is not written in metrical lines. The MS. being small, it was not as a rule possible to fit one line of the poem into a single line of the page, and the run-on lines involved waste of space. The scribe wrote verse 1 in metrical lines, verses 2 and 3 as if in two long lines, and the remainder of the poem in paragraphs, each paragraph coinciding with a verse. Each new line or paragraph is indicated by a red capital, and the metrical lines are distinguished by pause-marks (√̣, ·, √, |), and by touching up the first letter of the line in red. In vv. 6, 7, and 8, the scribe appears to have lost count of the lines, as the three verses are written in two paragraphs, and letters in the middle of a line are often marked in red. At the top of the first leaf a later hand has scribbled the words haue made me. A few other such scribbles occur elsewhere in the MS.

Page 16. MS. Laud Misc. 23. This is the only text that isn’t written in metrical lines. The manuscript is small, so it was usually impossible to fit one line of the poem into a single line on the page, and the run-on lines wasted space. The scribe wrote verse 1 in metrical lines, verses 2 and 3 as if they were two long lines, and the rest of the poem in paragraphs, with each paragraph matching a verse. Each new line or paragraph is marked by a red capital letter, and the metrical lines are set apart with pause marks (√̣, ·, √, |) and by coloring the first letter of the line red. In verses 6, 7, and 8, the scribe seems to have lost track of the lines, as the three verses are written in two paragraphs, and letters in the middle of a line are often marked in red. At the top of the first page, a later person scribbled the words haue made me. A few other similar scribbles appear elsewhere in the manuscript.

l. 26 (p. 17). Thi body that was rank and louyd of alle men, is hatyd. The reading is inferior to MS. Lambeth, l. 27:

l. 26 (p. 17). This body, which was rank and disliked by all men, is hated. The reading is inferior to MS. Lambeth, l. 27:

þan þi bodi þat was rank & undeuout of alle men is bihatid—

þan þi bodi þat was rank & undeuout of alle men is bihatid—

and the change led to the placing of the pause (indicated in the MS.) after men.

and the change resulted in putting the pause (shown in the MS.) after men.

l. 27. Out of the erthe cam to this erthe his wantyng garnement. This line seems to be a compromise between the readings of MSS. Lamb. and Rawl. P.

l. 27. From the earth came to this earth his missing gear. This line seems to be a compromise between the readings of MSS. Lamb. and Rawl. P.

(MS. Lamb. 28)

(Ms. Lamb. 28)

Out of þis erþe cam to þis erþe þis wrecchid garnement.

Out of this earth came to this earth this wretched garment.

(MS. Rawl. P. 37)

(Ms. Rawl. P. 37)

Oute of the erthe cam the erthe wantynge his garnament.

Oute of the earth came the earth wanting its garment.

But the rest of the verse follows Lamb, rather than Rawl. P., cf. ruly, raggid and rent, hidous turment, beside Rawl. P. disgesily ragged and to-rent, ful grete turment.

But the rest of the verse follows Lamb, rather than Rawl. P., cf. truly, ragged and torn, hideous torment, beside Rawl. P. disgustingly ragged and torn, great torment.

l. 34 has the correct reading stinke, as in MSS. Harl. 4486 and Rawl. P.; Lamb. repeats swynk.

l. 34 has the correct reading stinke, as in MSS. Harl. 4486 and Rawl. P.; Lamb. repeats swynk.

l. 39 (p. 18). Wolde therfore this erthe on this erthe on this hertly thinke, is superior to the exaggeratedly long line in Lamb. 40, but both are inferior to MS. Rawl. P., ll. 53, 54, where the correct rime is preserved:

l. 39 (p. 18). Therefore, this earthly thought on this earth is better than the overly lengthy line in Lamb. 40, but both fall short compared to MS. Rawl. P., ll. 53, 54, where the correct rhyme is maintained:

thinkynge : risynge : rekenynge : kynge.

thinkynge : risynge : rekenynge : kynge.

38

l. 47. Lord God that erthe madist & for the erthe suffredist peynys ille. It is difficult to determine what was the original form of this line. The readings of the other texts which have the verse are as follows:—

l. 47. Lord God, who made the earth and suffered its pains. It's hard to figure out what the original version of this line was. The other texts that include this verse read as follows:—

(Harl. 4486, 33)

(Harl. 4486, 33)

Now Lorde that madyst for erthe & sufferdyst paynes ille.

Now Lord, you who are mad for the earth and suffer great pains.

(Lamb. 48)

(Lamb. 48)

O þou Lord that madist þis erþe for þis erþe & suffridist heere peynes ille.

O you Lord who created this earth for this earth and allowed pain here.

(Rawl. P. 125-6).

(Rawl. P. 125-6).

Lord God that erthe tokist in erthe And suffredist paynes ful stille.

Lord God, who took the earth and endured silent pain.

Possibly MS. Laud has transposed the and, and the correct reading should be that erthe madist for the erthe & suffredist paynes ille, in which case Harl. 4486 has merely omitted the first erthe, while the other two texts have modified the older version.

Possibly MS. Laud switched the and, and the correct reading should be that erthe madist for the erthe & suffredist paynes ille, in which case Harl. 4486 has just left out the first erthe, while the other two texts have changed the older version.

Page 24. MS. Porkington 10. Erthe upon Erthe is preceded by the two following stanzas:—

Page 24. MS. Porkington 10. Erthe upon Erthe is preceded by the two following stanzas:—

Lo wordly folkes thouȝ þis procese of dethe

Lo, worldly folks, though this process of death

Be not swete, ne synke not in your mynde.

Be not sweet, nor sink in your mind.

When age commyþ & schorteth is her brethe,

When age comes & shortens her breath,

And dethe commyþ, he is not far behynde;

And death comes, he is not far behind;

Then her dyscression schal wel knov & fynde

Then her distraction she shall well know & find

That to have mynd of deþ it is ful nesseserry,

That having a mind of death is very necessary,

Ffor deth wyl come; dovtles he wyl not long tarry.

For death will come; surely he will not delay for long.

Of what estate ȝe be, ȝovng or wold,

Of what status you are, young or old,

That redyth vppon þis dredful storrye,

That relates to this dreadful story,

As in a myrrovr her ȝe may be-holde

As in a mirror you may behold

The ferful ende of al your joy & glorie;

The fearful end of all your joy & glory;

Therfor þis mater redvs vs to yovr memory:—

Therefore, it is matter reduced to your memory:—

Ȝe þat syttyþ nowe hye vppon þe whele,

Ȝe þat syttyþ nowe hye vppon þe whele,

Thynke vppon yovr end, & alle schal be we[le].

Think upon your end, and all shall be well.

The MS. is in Lord Harlech’s library at Brogyntyn (formerly Porkington) near Oswestry, Salop.

The manuscript is in Lord Harlech’s library at Brogyntyn (previously Porkington) near Oswestry, Shropshire.

Page 28. MS. Balliol 354. l. 48. Go to seynt Poulis, & see þer the portratowre. Cf. Stow, Survey of London, 1598: ‘There was also one great cloister on the north side of this church (St. Paul’s), environing a plot of ground, of old time called Pardon churchyard . . . About this cloister was artificially and richly painted the Dance of Machabray, or Dance of Death, commonly called the Dance of Paul’s; the like whereof was painted about St. Innocent’s cloister at Paris, in France. The metres or poesy of this dance were translated out of French into English by John Lidgate, monk of Bury, and with the picture of death leading all estates, painted about the cloister, at the special request and in the dispence of Jenken Carpenter, in the reign of Henry V.’

Page 28. MS. Balliol 354. l. 48. Go to St. Paul's and see the portrait. Cf. Stow, Survey of London, 1598: ‘There was also a large cloister on the north side of this church (St. Paul’s), surrounding a piece of land, which used to be called Pardon churchyard . . . Around this cloister, the Dance of Machabray, or Dance of Death, commonly known as the Dance of Paul’s, was artistically and richly painted; a similar scene was painted around St. Innocent’s cloister in Paris, France. The verses or poetry of this dance were translated from French into English by John Lidgate, a monk of Bury, and along with the image of death leading all estates, painted around the cloister, at the specific request and with the sponsorship of Jenken Carpenter, during the reign of Henry V.’

Ibid. ‘John Carpenter, townclerk of London, in the reign of Henry V, caused with great expense to be curiously painted upon board, about the north cloister of Paule’s, a monument of Death leading all estates, with the speeches of Death, and answer of every state. This cloister was pulled down 1549.’

Ibid. "John Carpenter, the town clerk of London, during the reign of Henry V, had a detailed painting created on a board at great cost, depicting Death guiding all social classes, along with speeches from Death and responses from each class. This cloister was demolished in 1549."

Cf. Sir T. More, Works (ed. 1557, folio), p. 77: ‘We wer never so gretly moved by the beholding of the Daunce of Deth pictured in Paule’s.’

Cf. Sir T. More, Works (ed. 1557, folio), p. 77: ‘We were never so greatly moved by seeing the Dance of Death depicted in Paul’s.’

39

Page 30. Maitland MS. Omitted by Pinkerton from his printed text of the Maitland MS. as ‘a silly jingling piece, shewing the vanity of man, who is but earth, building upon earth: priding himself in gold which is but earth’, &c. Pinkerton also knew of ‘several pieces of the same kind in MSS. of Old English poetry’, see Note on MS. Harl. 2253, p. 36. He had strong views against the indiscriminate printing of old MSS., and was unwilling to sacrifice ‘the character of a man of taste to that of an antiquary; as of all characters he should the least chuse that of an hoarder of ancient dirt’.

Page 30. Maitland MS. Omitted by Pinkerton from his published version of the Maitland MS. as ‘a silly rhyming piece, showing the vanity of man, who is just dust, building upon dust: taking pride in gold which is just dust’, &c. Pinkerton was also aware of ‘several pieces of the same type in manuscripts of Old English poetry’, see Note on MS. Harl. 2253, p. 36. He held strong opinions against the random publication of old manuscripts and was reluctant to compromise ‘the reputation of a man of taste for that of an antiquarian; as of all roles he would least choose that of a collector of ancient rubbish’.

Page 32. MS. Cambridge (Univ. Libr. I. 1. iv. 9). l. 17. The reading slogh is supported by Professor Skeat. It is difficult to see what meaning could be attached to flogh, as in Heuser’s text.

Page 32. MS. Cambridge (Univ. Libr. I. 1. iv. 9). l. 17. The reading slogh is backed by Professor Skeat. It’s hard to understand what meaning could be associated with flogh, as in Heuser’s text.

Page 33. l. 48. As wroth as the wynde was a favourite mediaeval proverb. Cf. Sir Gawayne and the Grene Knight, l. 319: he wex as wroth as wynde; Piers Plowman, C. iv. 486: As wroth as the wynd wex Mede ther-after; Richard the Redeles, iii. 153: thei woll be wroth as the wynde.

Page 33. l. 48. As angry as the wind was a popular medieval saying. See Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, l. 319: he became as angry as the wind; Piers Plowman, C. iv. 486: As angry as the wind became thereafter; Richard the Redeless, iii. 153: they will be as angry as the wind.

ANALOGUES.

It may be of interest to note here some other instances of the use of the theme Earth upon Earth, not immediately connected with the poem under discussion.

It might be worth mentioning some other examples of the theme Earth upon Earth, which aren't directly related to the poem we're talking about.

An early instance of the phrase occurs in a Poem on the Death of Edward IV, written by Skelton probably soon after the event (9th April, 1483), beginning Miseremini mei ye that ben my ffryndys. Verse 2 runs as follows:—

An early instance of the phrase occurs in a Poem on the Death of Edward IV, written by Skelton probably soon after the event (9th April, 1483), beginning Miseremini mei ye that ben my ffryndys. Verse 2 runs as follows:—

I slepe now in molde, as it is naturall

I sleep now in the ground, as is natural.

That erth vnto erth hath his reuerture:

That earth to earth has its return:

What ordeyned God to be terestyall,

What God ordained to be earthly,

Without recours to the erth of nature?

Without resorting to the earth of nature?

Who to lyue euer may himselfe assure?

Who can be certain of living forever?

What is it to trust on mutabilyte,

What does it mean to trust in change,

Sith that in this world nothing may indure?

Sith that in this world nothing can last?

For now am I gone, that late was in prosperyte:

For now I am gone, that late was in prosperity:

To presume thervppon, it is but a vanyte,

To assume that is just a vanity,

Not certayne, but as a chery fayre full of wo:

Not certain, but like a fair cherry full of woe:

Reygned not I of late in greate felycite?

Reigned I not recently in great happiness?

Et, ecce, nunc in pulvere dormio!

And, look, now I sleep in the dust!

(Poetical Works of Skelton, ed. Dyce, I. i; London, 1843).

(Poetical Works of Skelton, ed. Dyce, I. i; London, 1843).

The poem was inserted amongst the imprinted works of Lydgate, who could not have been alive in 1483, cf. MS. Harl. 4011, fol. 169, vo, where it occurs among Lydgate’s works.

The poem was included among the printed works of Lydgate, who couldn’t have been alive in 1483, see MS. Harl. 4011, fol. 169, vo, where it appears among Lydgate’s works.

In John Taylor’s Trauels of Twelve-Pence, 1630 folio (Spenser Soc. reprint, p. 82), this verse occurs:—

In John Taylor’s Trauels of Twelve-Pence, 1630 folio (Spenser Soc. reprint, p. 82), this verse occurs:—

Far2 though from Earth man hath originall,

Far __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ though from Earth, man has original,

And to the Earth, from whence he came doth fall,

And to the Earth, from where he came, he falls,

Though he be Earth, & can claime nought but earth,

Though he is Earth, and can claim nothing but earth,

(As the fraile portion due vnto his birth)

(As the frail portion due to his birth)

Yet many thousands that the earth doth breed,

Yet many thousands that the earth produces,

Haue no place (certain) where to lodge or feed.

Have no certain place to stay or eat.

40

The following lines occur in a small volume called The Compleat Bell-Man, being a Pattern for all sorts of People to take notice of the most remarkable Times and Dayes in the Year, by H. Crouch (seventeenth century). The book contains thirty-nine verses, for Saint-Days and Anniversaries chiefly, a few being on more general subjects. The last verse, No. 39, Upon the day of Doom, runs as follows:—

The following lines are from a small book titled The Compleat Bell-Man, being a Pattern for all sorts of People to take notice of the most remarkable Times and Days in the Year, by H. Crouch (seventeenth century). The book includes thirty-nine verses, mostly about Saint-Days and Anniversaries, with a few on broader topics. The final verse, No. 39, Upon the day of Doom, goes like this:—

When Earth of Earth shall turn to Earth

When Earth from Earth turns back to Earth

That was but Earth even from its Birth,

That was just Earth even from its beginning,

Then Earth from Earth shall rise again

Then Earth from Earth will rise again.

To endlesse joy, or endlesse pain,

To endless joy or endless pain,

Let Earth then serve and please his Maker

Let Earth then serve and please its Creator.

That Earth of Heaven may be pertaker.

That Earth may take part in Heaven.

The following is an Epitaph on Roger Earth of Dinton, Wilts, died 1634 (see E. R. Suffling, Epitaphia, p. 81):—

The following is an epitaph for Roger Earth of Dinton, Wilts, who passed away in 1634 (see E. R. Suffling, Epitaphia, p. 81):—

From Earth wee came, to Earth wee must returne,

From Earth we came, to Earth we must return.

Witness this EARTH that Lyes within this VRNE.

Witness this EARTH that lies within this VINE.

Begott by EARTH: Borne also of Earth’s WOMBE,

Begotten by EARTH: Born also of Earth’s WOMB,

74 yeares lived EARTH, now Earth’s his TOMBE.

74 years lived on Earth, now Earth is his tomb.

In Earth EARTH’S Body Lyes Vnder this STONE,

In Earth EARTH'S Body Lies Under this STONE,

But from this Earth to Heauen EARTH’S soule is gone.

But from this Earth to Heaven, Earth's soul is gone.

Another later epitaph is quoted by Suffling, p. 339, from Loughter, Glamorganshire, without name or date:—

Another later epitaph is quoted by Suffling, p. 339, from Loughter, Glamorganshire, without name or date:—

O Earth! O Earth observe this well,

O Earth! O Earth, take note of this,

That Earth to Earth must go to dwell,

That Earth to Earth must go to live,

That Earth to Earth must close remain

That Earth to Earth must stay closed

Till Earth for Earth shall come again.

Till Earth for Earth shall come again.

1. But this is not in agreement with Bateman’s opinion as to the age of the original parchment roll (1400-1430), see Introduction, p. xi.

1. But this doesn't match Bateman's view on the age of the original parchment roll (1400-1430), see Introduction, p. xi.

2. ? for.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__? Why?

41

APPENDIX I.

The three following Erthe poems, in Latin, French, and English respectively, were discovered too late for inclusion in the text. They represent renderings of the same poem in the three languages, and are preserved on the back of a Roll1 in the Public Record Office, containing a copy of the Ordinances of the fifth year of Edward II (of which other copies exist in the British Museum, the Record Office, and the Treasury at Canterbury). The poems in question are written on the back of the Roll, towards the end, the Latin and French in parallel columns, and the English below, five verses under the Latin, and four under the French. They are preceded by a number of Latin recipes in another hand, and a few in French follow. The handwriting of the poems is smaller and neater than that of the Ordinances, or the Latin recipes, but was ascribed by Hunter2 to the time of Edward II, and may perhaps be assigned to the fourteenth century. The French is fourteenth-century Anglo-French, and the texts probably belong to that century, though this copy of them may not have been made until after 1400.

The three Erthe poems that follow, in Latin, French, and English respectively, were found too late to be included in the text. They are different versions of the same poem in those three languages and are written on the back of a Roll1 in the Public Record Office, which also contains a copy of the Ordinances from the fifth year of Edward II (other copies are in the British Museum, the Record Office, and the Treasury at Canterbury). The poems are written towards the end of the Roll, with the Latin and French in parallel columns and the English below, five lines under the Latin and four under the French. They are preceded by several Latin recipes in a different handwriting, and a few French recipes follow. The handwriting of the poems is smaller and neater than that of the Ordinances or the Latin recipes, but Hunter2 attributed it to the time of Edward II and it may have originated in the fourteenth century. The French is in fourteenth-century Anglo-French, and the texts likely belong to that century, though this particular copy might not have been made until after 1400.

A nineteenth-century transcript of the poems exists in the British Museum, Addit. MS. 25478 (fol. 1-3), described in the Catalogue as containing ‘Transcripts of miscellaneous English poetry, with a few Latin pieces, chiefly derived from MS. sources: xivth to xixth century’. The binding is marked ‘Collectanea Hunteriana’, and the MS. was acquired with various others of the Hunter collection in 1863. The handwriting varies, and these three poems are not in Hunter’s own hand. The transcript is headed ‘Copy of a Poem in Latin, French, and English, which is written in a hand of the reign of Edward II, on the dorse of a Roll which contains a copy of the ordinances of the fifth year of Edward II, which are printed in the Statutes of the Realm I. 157-168’. The text given below has been collated with this transcript, and variant readings in the latter given in the footnotes under the name Hunter (H.).

A 19th-century copy of the poems is held in the British Museum, Addit. MS. 25478 (fol. 1-3), which is described in the Catalogue as containing ‘Transcripts of miscellaneous English poetry, with a few Latin pieces, mainly taken from manuscript sources: 14th to 19th century’. The binding is labeled ‘Collectanea Hunteriana’, and this manuscript was acquired along with various others from the Hunter collection in 1863. The handwriting varies, and these three poems are not written in Hunter’s own hand. The transcript is titled ‘Copy of a Poem in Latin, French, and English, which is written in a hand from the reign of Edward II, on the back of a Roll that contains a copy of the ordinances from the fifth year of Edward II, which are printed in the Statutes of the Realm I. 157-168’. The text provided below has been compared with this transcript, and different readings in the latter are noted in the footnotes under the name Hunter (H.).

The British Museum transcript was discovered by Miss Helen Sandison of Bryn Mawr, U.S.A., who kindly acquainted me with her discovery, and was of great assistance in the search for the original Roll, which was eventually found in a bundle awaiting rearrangement at the Record Office. A large stain on the original text has rendered a considerable portion of the Latin and a few words in the French almost illegible, and Hunter’s transcript has left blanks at these points. Mr. S. C. Ratcliff, of the Record Office, has given me much kind and courteous assistance in deciphering the missing words, thanks to which I have been able to fill up all the gaps, except that in verse 8, l. 3 of the Latin. Hunter’s text at this point runs as follows:—

The British Museum transcript was found by Miss Helen Sandison from Bryn Mawr, U.S.A., who kindly shared her discovery with me and was a huge help in the search for the original Roll, which was eventually located in a bundle waiting to be reorganized at the Record Office. A large stain on the original text has made a significant portion of the Latin and a few words in French nearly unreadable, and Hunter's transcript has left blanks in those areas. Mr. S. C. Ratcliff from the Record Office has provided me with generous and courteous assistance in figuring out the missing words, thanks to which I've been able to fill in all the gaps, except for one in verse 8, l. 3 of the Latin. Hunter's text at this point reads as follows:—

4. l. 4.

Sic t’ra putedinis . . . t’re venas.

Sic t’ra putedinis . . . t’re venas.

6. l. 4.

Terra t’rã faciat flere ieu . . . . .

Terra t’rã faciat flere ieu . . . . .

7.

De t’ra resurg’e t’ra deb . . . . . . . .

De t’ra resurg’e t’ra deb . . . . . . . .

Et quod t’ra meruit . . . . . . . .

Et quod t’ra meruit . . . . . . . .

Hic dum terra vix’it . . . . . . .

Hic dum terra vix’it . . . . . . .

Ut in t’ra valeat . . . . . dere

Ut in t’ra valeat . . . . . dere

8.

Adu’sus t’rigenas . . . . terra stabit

Adu’sus t’rigenas . . . . terra stabit

Et t’ra int’roga . . . . . . . . abit

Et t’ra int’roga . . . . . . . . abit

Terra finem cap . . . . . . . gabit

Terra finem cap . . . . . . . gabit

Quod terra promiserat t’ra . . . urgabit.

Quod terra promiserat t’ra . . . urgabit.

and in the French:—

and in French:—

9. l. 2.

Sayt cydaunt a la tere qe tere soit sauve

Say it clearly so that it is saved.

. . . . . . . eyne de tere ou tere est benure.

. . . . . . . your eyes are beautiful.

Record Office Log (Exr. K. R. Parl. Proc., Bdle. 1).

The following text was printed on two pairs of facing pages:

The following text was printed on two pairs of opposite pages:

pg. 42 Latin Text
stz. 1-5
French Text
stz. 1-5
pg. 43
English Text
stz. 1-3.2
English Text
stz. 3.3-5
pg. 44 Latin Text
stz. 6-11
French Text
stz. 6-10
pg. 45
English Text
stz. 6-7
English Text
stz. 8-9

For this e-text, it is shown in its original layout as described by the editor (above). Footnote numbering reflects the printed text.

For this e-text, it appears in its original layout as described by the editor (above). Footnote numbering matches the printed text.

42 43
Latin Text (in left column). French Text (in right column).
1

[MS. Addit. 25478, fol. 2, ro]

[MS. Addit. 25478, fol. 2, ro]

In terra cum terra sit fraude perquisita,

In land where there is deception among the inhabitants,

Terra terre vermibus sic putressit trita,

Terra te rremi b us sic pur essit trita,

Terra terram deseret, erit et finita,

Terra terrae deseret, erit et finita,

4

4

Terra tunc a terren[i]s3 mox erit oblita.

Terra tunc a terren[i]s3 soon will be forgotten.

1

[MS. Addit. 25478, fol. 1, ro]

[MS. Addit. 25478, fol. 1, ro]

Quant terre auera en9 terre large terre gayne,

Quant terre auera en9 terre large terre gayne,

& terre serra en terre a la mort liuere,

& terre serra en terre a la mort liuere,

Puis ert tere en tere de vermyne mange,

Puis ert tere en tere de vermyne mange,

4

4

Dounc vendra tere en tere & toust ert oblie.

Dounc vendra tere en tere & toust ert oblie.

2

Terra per superbiam terram cum ascendit,

Earth raises itself with pride,

Terra tunc cupidine terram comprehendit,

Terra tunic captivates the land,

Terra morti proximans terram dat et vendit,

Terra morti proximans terram dat et vendit,

8

8

Ad terram viuencium terra manus tendit.

Reach for the stars.

2

Quant tere sour terre de orgoyl descline,

Quant tere sour terre de orgoyl descline,

& tere ils10 [vers] tere par coueitise encline,

& tere ils10 [vers] tere par coueitise encline,

Dounc tere ils10 [vers] tere se treit a Ruyne,

Dounc tere ils10 [vers] tere se treit a Ruyne,

8

8

& tere a haute tere requeit medicine.

& tere a haute tere requeit medicine.

3

Terra terram speculans non iustificari,

Territory watching cannot be justified,

Et ad terre terminum terram inclinari.

Et ad terram terminum inclinari.

Terra terre seruiens vult4 refrigerari,

Terra terre seruiens vult__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ cool down,

12

12

Et terra terribilis in terra locari.

Et terra terribilis in terra locari.

3

Quant tere ne peot de terre la malueste sourueyndre,

Quant there isn't a poet to make the land feel alive,

Par force deit tere de terre temptaciouns esteyndre,

Par force deit tere de terre temptaciouns esteyndre,

Encontre la fiele tere sa tere deit refreyndre,

Encontre la fiele tere sa tere deit refreyndre,

12

12

Quant tere leue en tere face sa tere moyndre.

Quant tere leue en tere face sa tere moyndre.

4

In terra quid possidet terra nisi penas

In terra quid possidet terra nisi penas

Quando terra respicit terram lite plenas,

Cuando la tierra mira la tierra llena,

Et terram deficere tanquam terre tenas,

Et terram deficere tanquam terra tenas,

16

16

Sic terra putredinis intrat5 terre venas?

Does the earth's core enter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?

4

Quey ad tere de tere forque dolour & peygne

Quey ad tere de tere forque dolour & peygne

Quant tere veyt en terre soun enemi demeygne,

Quant there waits on land his enemy remains,

& tere coust en tere a la mort certeyne11,

& tere coust en tere a la mort certeyne11,

16

16

& tere pase en tere par frelete humeyne?

& tere pase en tere par frelete humeyne?

[MS. Addit. 25478, fol. 1, vo]

[MS. Addit. 25478, fol. 1, vo]

5

Terra non considerat terram firma mente,

Terra non considera terram firmamente

Atque terra labitur in terram repente,

Atque terra labitur in terram repente,

Terram suo sanguine terra redimente,

Terra m suo sanguine terra redimente,

20

20

Terram potens eruit de terra dolente.

Strong land emerges from the suffering earth.

5

O tu cheytiue tere de tere, remembrez

O tu cheytiue tere de tere, remembrez

Vous estes pris de tere & tere deuendrez,

Vous estes pris de tere & tere deuendrez,

Pensez12 coment en tere & par tere pecchez,

Pensez12 how in the land and by the land you have sinned,

20

20

& tere fiust en tere tant fortment13 rechatez.

& tere fiust en tere tant fortment13 rechatez.

44 6

Terra quando respicit terram terminare,

Terra when looking at the land.

Terra terram debuit sese castigare,

Terra should correct herself,

Terra terram valeat vt humiliare,

Terra terra valeat to humble,

24

24

Terra terram faciat flere ieiunare19.

Terra terram faciat flere ieiunare__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

45 6

Quant tere veyt que tere se treit a la mort,

Quant tere veyt que tere se treit a la mort,

& tere nad en tere forque poure confort,

& tere nad en tere forque poure confort,

Quant tere moert25 en tere ni ad nul resort,

Quant tere moert25 en tere ni ad nul resort,

24

24

Merueille est que tere de tere nad retort.

Merueille is que tere nad retort.

7

De terra resurgere terra debet vere19,

De terra resurgere terra debet vere19,

Et quod terra meruit terra19 possidere19,

Et quod terra meruit terra__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ possidere__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__,

Hic dum terra vixerit terra19 valet19 flere19,

Hic dum terra vixerit terra__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ valet__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ flere__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__,

28

28

Ut in terra valeat terra19 post19 gaudere19.

Let the earth thrive __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ after __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ rejoice __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

7

Quant tere26 deit de tere leuer sodeynement,

Quant tere26 deit de tere leuer sodeynement,

Tere vendra en tere pur oyer jugement,

Tere vendra en tere pur oyer jugement,

Dounc auera tere en tere dolour & turment,

Dounc auera tere en tere dolour & turment,

28

28

Si tere neit fet en tere bon amendement.

Si tere neit fet en tere bon amendement.

[MS. Addit. 25478, fol. 2, vo]

[MS. Addit. 25478, fol. 2, vo]

8

Aduersus terrigenas quando19 terra stabit,

Aduersus terrigenas quando__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ earth stands,

Et terram interrogans terra19 tunc19 culpabit19,

Et terram interrogans terra__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ tunc__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ culpabit__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__,

Terra finem cap[ia]t terram19 . . . gabit20,

Terra finem cap[ia]t terram19 . . . gabit20,

32

32

Quod terra promiserat terra tunc19 negabit21.

The land that was promised will now deny.

8

Angeles vendrount en tere la tere resusciter,

Angeles lowered to the ground to resurrect the earth,

& dirrount a la tere de tere couent leuer,

& dirrount a la tere de tere couent leuer,

Deuant le Roy de tere en tere deuez aller27,

Deuant le Roi de terre en terre devez aller27,

32

32

Que28 soffri en tere pur tere dolour amer.

Que28 suffer in this place for your bitter pain.

9

In terra qui mortuus & in terra natus

In the earth where the dead are and in the earth where the living are born.

Ffuit22, terram protegat sic & terre23 gratus,

Ffuit22, terram protegat sic & terre23 gratus,

Vt in terra quilibet de terra formatus,

Vt in terra quilibet de terra formatus,

36

36

Terre ponat terminum terre comendatus.

Terra ponat terminum terra commendatus.

9

Jesu, que pur la tere en tere fiust ne,

Jesu, que pur la tere en tere fiust ne,

Soyt eydaunt29 a la tere que tere soit sauue,

Soyt eydaunt29 a la tere que tu sois sauve,

& nos meyne30 de tere ou tere est benure,

& nos meyne30 de tere ou tere est benure,

36

36

Kar si sumes en tere par tere turmente31.

Kar si sumes en tere par tere turmente31.

10

In terra cum Angeli terram suscitabunt,

In terra cum Angelis terrae

In terra terribiles tube resonabunt,

In the terrible land, you will hear echoes,

De terra terrigene corpora leuabunt,

De terra terrigene corpora leuabunt,

40

40

Et ad terre judicem terre tunc clamabunt.

Et ad terre judicem terre tunc clamabunt.

10

Dolour est en tere par tere & par mer,

Dolour is on land and sea,

Ffaus est tere en tere & tere desir auer,

Ffaus est tere en tere & tere desir auer,

Pluis ne voil en tere ore32 de tere chaunter.

Pluis ne voil en tere ore32 de tere chaunter.

40

40

Dieu deynt tere en tere de viuauns habiter.   Amen.

Dieu doit demeurer sur terre des vivants. Amen.

11

O tu terre domine! terre miserere,

O you land of mine! Land, have mercy,

Et terra respiciens terenos tuere,

Et terra respiciens terenos tuere,

In terra deficimus, terra sumus vere,

In the land of the missing, we are truly the earth,

44

44

Nos in terra glorie terram fac videre.

Nos in terra glorie terram fac vedere.

 
[42] Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
(in left column, below Latin)
(in right column, below French)

[MS. Addit. 25478, fol. 3, ro]

[MS. Addit. 25478, fol. 3, ro]

1

Whanne eorthe hath eorthe wiþ wrong igete,

Whene the earth has wrongfully obtained the earth,

And eorthe in eorthe biginneþ to alete,

And earth on earth begins to fade,

And eorthe in eorthe wiþ wormes is afrete,

And earth in earth with worms is eaten away,

4

4

Thanne eorthe is on eorthe sone forȝete.

Thenne the earth is soon forgotten.

6 [44]

Whan eorthe iseoþ eorthe to endinge drawe,

Whan earth sees earth to ending draw,

& eorthe on eorthe wiþ deþ is islawe,

& eorthe on eorthe with death is slaughter,

& eorthe on eorthe wiþ wormes in ignawe,

& eorthe on eorthe wiþ wormes in ignawe,

24

24

Þanne eorthe may eorthe him seluen iknawe.

Þanne eorthe may eorthe him seluen iknawe.

[MS. Addit. 25478, fol. 3, vo]

[MS. Addit. 25478, fol. 3, vo]

2

Wanne eorthe ouer eorthe þorw prude styeþ,

Wanne earth over earth through pride rise,

And eorthe toward eorthe þorw coueytise wryeþ,

And earth towards earth through diligence writes,

& eorthe into eorthe toward þe deþ hyeþ,

& eorthe into eorthe toward the death height,

8

8

Þanne eorthe aȝeyn eorthe toward heuene crieþ.6

Þanne eorthe aȝeyn eorthe toward heuene crieþ.6

7

Wan eorthe ssal of eorthe netfulliche aryse,

Wan eorthe ssal of eorthe netfulliche aryse,

& eorthe on eorthe ihere þilke assise

& eorthe on eorthe ihere þilke assise

Þer eorthe ne may eorthe noþer24 lere ne wise,

Þer eorthe ne may eorthe noþer24 lere ne wise,

28

28

Þanne eorthe sal on eorthe grimliche agrise.

Þanne eorthe sal on eorthe grimly agitate.

3

Whan eorthe juynt eorthe so luþer7 to awelden,

Whan earth joins earth so ugly 7 to burn,

& eorthe on þat eorthe allewey8 bi helden,

& eorthe on þat eorthe allewey8 bi helden,

[43]

& eorthe on eorthe sone bigynneþ for to elden,

& eath on earth's son begins to age,

12

12

Hou may þat14 eorthe on eorthe wo14 belden?

Hou may þat14 eorthe on eorthe wo14 belden?

8 [45]

Þanne eorthe sal to eorthe holden gret cheste,

Þanne eorthe sal to eorthe holden gret cheste,

& eorthe asken eorthe were is hiere byheste

& eorthe asken eorthe were is hiere byheste

Þat eorthe byhet eorthe allewey to leste,

Þat eorthe byhet eorthe allewey to leste,

32

32

Wanne eorthe turneþ to eorthe toward Helle feste.

Wanne earth turns to earth toward Hell feast.

4

What haueþ eorthe on eorthe bote pouȝt15 and15 wo,

What does the earth have on it other than thought15 and15 sorrow,

Whan eorthe iseoþ16 eorthe his dedliche fo,

Whan earth sees the earth, it is dead for real,

& eorthe into eorthe so sone gynneþ guo,

& eorthe into eorthe so sone gynneþ guo,

16

16

& eorthe iworthe to eorthe alle we sullen so?

& do we all have to return to the earth?

9

Houre Louerd þat on eorthe for eorthe was iboren,

Houre Louerd that on earth for earth was born,

On eorthe of eorthe wiþ wounden to-toren,

On earth of earth with wounded torn,

Wyte eorthe from eorthe þat ne be furloren,

Wyte eorthe from earth that is not fallen,

36

36

& bringe eorthe to þat eorthe þer beþ his icoren.

& bringe earth to that earth there be his chosen.

5

Alas why naþ eorthe17 in eorthe is þouȝt,

Alas, why is there thought in the world?

Hou eorthe is on eorthe wiþ synnes of-souȝt,

Hou eorthe is on eorthe wiþ synnes of-souȝt,

& eorthe was in eorthe so mychfulliche ibouȝt,

& eorthe was in eorthe so mychfulliche ibouȝt,

20

20

Þat eorthe þorw eorthe ne foelle18 to nouȝt?

Þat eorthe þorw eorthe ne foelle18 to nouȝt?

Amen.

Amen.

46

It will be seen that the Latin and French versions do not correspond exactly with the English text, the French in particular being a mere paraphrase of it, but this was, no doubt, largely due to the exigencies of the rime. The French text has ten stanzas as against nine in the English poem, and the Latin has eleven, the additional stanzas being an expansion of the theme after the manner of Anglo-Latin poems of the kind. It is evident both from the variant attempts at expansion of the text in the Latin and French, and from the greater freshness and more skilful use of the play on the word erthe of the English text, that the latter is the original, and this supports the view already expressed (Introd. p. xxxiii) as to the relation of the English and Latin versions in MS. Harl. 913. It is improbable, at least, that the Erthe upon Erthe poems should all be derived from two Latin poems, the differences between which are too great to admit of a common original, but which were both translated into English verse, and became, in course of time, modified and popularized. On the other hand, the fact that one fourteenth-century poem of the kind had been supplied with a Latin rendering might easily account for an attempt at Latin and French translations in the case of a second, and there seems to be reason for believing that the author of the latter text was acquainted with the poem in MS. Harl. 913. As has been already noted in the Introduction (p. xxxii), the first line of the English version corresponds in idea with that of the text in MS. Harl. 913:

It can be observed that the Latin and French versions don't match the English text exactly, with the French being especially just a paraphrase. This was likely due to the demands of rhyme. The French text has ten stanzas compared to nine in the English poem, while the Latin contains eleven; the extra stanzas expand on the theme in a way typical of Anglo-Latin poems. It's clear from the different attempts to expand the text in the Latin and French versions, as well as the more vivid and skillful use of the word erthe in the English text, that the English version is the original. This supports the view mentioned earlier (Introd. p. xxxiii) regarding the relationship between the English and Latin versions in MS. Harl. 913. It seems unlikely that all the Erthe upon Erthe poems derived from just two Latin poems, as the differences between them are too significant to suggest a common origin. Instead, they were both translated into English verse and gradually modified and popularized. On the other hand, since one fourteenth-century poem of this type was given a Latin version, that could easily explain attempts at Latin and French translations for a second poem. There is reason to believe that the author of the latter text was familiar with the poem in MS. Harl. 913. As noted earlier in the Introduction (p. xxxii), the first line of the English version corresponds in idea with that of the text in MS. Harl. 913:

Whan erþ haþ erþ iwanne wiþ wow.

Whan erþ haþ erþ iwanne wiþ wow.

and in actual wording with that of the Song on the Times:

and in actual wording with that of the Song on the Times:

When erthe hath erthe i-gette.

When the Earth has Earth I get.

Otherwise no verbal connexion can be traced with any of the texts of Erthe upon Erthe, though the phrase eorthe on eorthe recurs four times, and there is, of necessity, some similarity of treatment and idea. Thus the remainder of verse 1 contains a reference to the destruction by worms, mentioned in MS. Harl. 913, v. 2, and in the Cambridge text, vv. 7 and 13, as well as to the proverb that the dead are soon forgotten, cf. MS. Harl. 913, v. 4 (Introd. p. xxxi); verse 5 exhorts man to think of death, as does v. 6 of the B Version; and the poem ends with a prayer, as do MSS. Harl. 4486, Lambeth, Laud, Titus, and Rawl. P., as well as Rawl. C., and the Cambridge text. But the wording, and, in the two latter cases, the treatment, is different, and the general similarity is less than might he expected from the triteness of the theme. Both the A and the B Version lay stress on the contrast between man’s present earthly glory and his future mingling with the dust, whereas the text in the Appendix dwells on the inevitableness of death, the pains of death, and the future judgement (only mentioned here and in MS. Harl. 913). The poem appears to represent an individual treatment of the subject, suggested perhaps by the text in MS. Harl. 913, with its Latin rendering, and possibly also influenced by the Song on the Times in the same MS. It may be regarded as being ultimately based, like MS. Harl. 913, on the short stanzas current at the beginning of the fourteenth century, and as furnishing additional evidence of the early popularity of the theme, a popularity which gave rise at first to individual poems like this and MS. Harl. 913, and later to the repetition and expansion of one common type as in the B Version. But, unlike MS. Harl. 913, this text stands apart from the more popular types of the poem, and has no connexion with either the B Version or the Cambridge text. It must therefore have been written before the short normal type of the B Version became current, and probably before it took shape as a poem of several stanzas, that is before 1400. The want of close connexion between it and the more usual types of the poem given above, makes the omission of it from the text the less to be regretted, since it represents a side-issue rather than a link in the development of the poem as here treated.

Otherwise, no verbal connection can be found with any of the texts of Erthe upon Erthe, although the phrase eorthe on eorthe appears four times, and there is necessarily some similarity in treatment and ideas. Thus, the rest of verse 1 contains a reference to destruction by worms, noted in MS. Harl. 913, v. 2, and in the Cambridge text, vv. 7 and 13, along with the proverb that the dead are soon forgotten, see MS. Harl. 913, v. 4 (Introd. p. xxxi); verse 5 encourages man to think about death, as does v. 6 of the B Version; and the poem ends with a prayer, similar to MSS. Harl. 4486, Lambeth, Laud, Titus, and Rawl. P., as well as Rawl. C., and the Cambridge text. However, the wording, and in the two latter cases, the treatment, differs, and the overall similarity is less than one might expect given the commonness of the subject. Both the A and the B Version emphasize the contrast between man's current earthly glory and his eventual return to dust, while the text in the Appendix focuses on the inevitability of death, the suffering of death, and future judgment (mentioned only here and in MS. Harl. 913). The poem seems to represent an individual approach to the subject, possibly inspired by the text in MS. Harl. 913, with its Latin rendering, and maybe also influenced by the Song on the Times in the same manuscript. It can be considered to be ultimately based, like MS. Harl. 913, on the short stanzas that were common at the beginning of the fourteenth century and provides additional evidence of the early popularity of the theme, a popularity that initially led to individual poems like this and MS. Harl. 913, and later to the repetition and expansion of one common type, as seen in the B Version. However, unlike MS. Harl. 913, this text is distinct from the more popular types of the poem and has no connection with either the B Version or the Cambridge text. Therefore, it must have been written before the common short format of the B Version became widespread and likely before it was structured as a poem with several stanzas, that is, before 1400. The lack of close connection between it and the more typical types of the poem mentioned above makes its omission from the text less regrettable, as it represents a side-issue rather than a part of the poem's evolution as presented here.

1. Exr. K. R. Parl. Proceedings, Bdle. 1 (Old No. 645/21).

1. Exr. K. R. Parl. Proceedings, Bdle. 1 (Old No. 645/21).

2. Joseph Hunter, the antiquary (1783-1861), Sub-Commissioner of the Public Records 1833, Assistant-Keeper of the Records 1838.

2. Joseph Hunter, the historian (1783-1861), Sub-Commissioner of the Public Records in 1833, and Assistant Keeper of the Records in 1838.

3. MS. aterrens as one word.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. aterrens as one word.

4. MS. wlt.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. wlt.

5. this word is very obscure, and is omitted by Hunter; portions of nt and the second t can be seen.

5. This word is quite obscure and is left out by Hunter; parts of nt and the second t can be seen.

6. H. bireþ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. bireþ.

7. H. luþ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. luþ.

8. the MS. has a gap after allewey with space for a word of five or six letters, but there is no erasure nor trace of any omission.

8. The manuscript has a gap after allewey with space for a word of five or six letters, but there’s no erasure or sign of any omission.

9. inserted above the line.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ inserted above the line.

10. MS. has ils, surely a scribal error; the original had probably uers = vers ‘towards’, with the MS. compendium for er, written over and confused with the second stroke of the u so as to look like il.

10. The manuscript has ils, which is definitely a copyist's mistake; the original probably had uers = vers 'towards', with the manuscript's abbreviation for er written over and misinterpreted as the second stroke of the u, making it look like il.

11. H. e’teyne.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. e’teyne.

12. H. peisez.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. weigh.

13. H. foilment.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. foilment.

14, 15. in fresher ink above the line.

14, 15. in newer ink above the line.

16. MS. isoeþ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. isoeþ.

17. above the line.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ above the line.

18. MS. foelle; ? falle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. foelle; ? falle.

19. All words marked 19 are omitted in H.’s transcript, the MS. at this point being stained and obscure.

19. All words marked 19 are missing in H.’s transcript, as the manuscript at this point is stained and unclear.

20. Professor Robinson Ellis suggests obiurgabit here, which would fit the space: there is room for 2-3 letters, and possibly a trace of an r contraction.

20. Professor Robinson Ellis suggests obiurgabit here, which would fit the space: there's room for 2-3 letters, and possibly a trace of an r contraction.

21. H. urgabit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. urgabit.

22. obscure, H. fuit; MS. might be ffinit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ obscure, H. fuit; MS. might be ffinit.

23. H. t’roe.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. t’roe.

24. H. neþer.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. neþer.

25. H. mo ert.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. mo ert.

26. inserted in margin; H. omits.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ added in the margin; H. skips.

27. H. aler.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. aler.

28. H. le.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. le.

29. H. sayt cydaunt.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. sayt cydaunt.

30. H. . . . . . . eyne.

30. H. . . . . . . eyes.

31. H. trmenti.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. trmenti.

32. H. ou.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. you.

47

APPENDIX II.

B Version 19.
MS. Trinity College Cambridge R. 3. 21.

[fol. 33, vo.]

[fol. 33, vo.]

(This text represents the normal seven-stanza type of the B version, but without precise verbal agreement with any text printed above.)

(This text represents the normal seven-stanza type of the B version, but without precise verbal agreement with any text printed above.)

1 rthe vppon erthe so wondyrly wrought,

Here is the paragraph: 1 the world upon earth so wonderfully made,

E     Erthe opon erthe hath gete a dignite of nought,

E Erthe opon erthe hath gete a dignite of nought,

Erthe opon erthe hath set all hys thought

Erthe upon earth has focused all his thoughts

4

4

How erthe opon erthe may on hyght be brought.

How earth upon earth may on high be brought.

2 Erthe opon erthe wold be a kyng;

2 Earth upon earth would be a king;

But how that erthe goth to erthe thynketh he nothyng.

But how the earth goes to the earth, he thinks nothing of it.

When erthe byddyth erthe hys rent home bryng,

When the earth bids the earth, his rent brings home,

8

8

Than erthe from erthe hath full hard partyng.

Than earth from earth has a very difficult parting.

3 Erthe opon erthe wynneth castelles and towres;

3 Earth upon earth enjoys castles and towers;

Than seyth erthe to erthe: ‘Thys ys all owres’.

Than says earth to earth: ‘This is all ours’.

When erthe opon erthe hath bylde halles and bowres,

When earth upon earth has built halls and chambers,

12

12

Then shall erthe fro erthe suffre sharpe showres.

Then will the earth from the earth endure sharp showers.

4 Erthe goth opon erthe as molde opon molde,

4 Earth goes upon earth like soil upon soil,

Erthe goth opon erthe and glytereth as golde,

Erthe goes upon earth and glitters like gold,

Lyke as erthe to erthe neuer go sholde.

Lyke as earth to earth never should go.

16

16

And yet shall erthe to erthe rather then he wolde.

And yet the earth will return to the earth rather than he will.

5 Why erthe loueth erthe wondyr I may thynke,

5 Why the earth loves the earth, I wonder.

Or why erthe for erthe wyll other swete or s[w]ynke,

Or why earth for earth will other sweet or swink,

Ffor when erthe in-to erthe ys brought withyn the brynke,

Ffor when earth into earth is brought within the brinкe,

20

20

Than shall erthe of erthe haue a foule stynke.

Than shall earth of earth have a foul stink.

6 Lo erthe opon erthe considere well thow may

6 Look at the earth upon the earth and think carefully about what you can.

How erthe commeth to erthe nakyd alway.

How earth comes to earth always naked.

Why shuld erthe than opon erthe go stout and gay

Why should Earth then upon Earth go strong and happy?

24

24

Seth erthe in-to erthe shall passe in a pore aray?

Seth will pass into the earth in a poor state?

7 I counsell erthe opon erthe that wykkyd hath wrought,

7 I advise the world upon the world that wickedness has created,

Whyle erthe ys opon erthe to torne vp hys thought,

Whyle the earth is on the earth to turn up his thoughts,

And pray God opon erthe that all erthe hath wrought,

And pray to God on earth that all earth has created,

28

28

That erthe out of erthe to blysse may be brought. Amen.

That earth may be brought out of earth to bliss. Amen.

Memorare nouissima.

Remember the last things.

48

B Version 20.
MS. Trinity College Cambridge B. 15. 39.

[fol. 170.]

[fol. 170.]

This text (in MS. not written in metrical lines) preserves 9 stanzas of the 12-stanza version in MSS. Lambeth and Laud, and appears to represent a distinct and perhaps older copy of the original of these two. The mistake in v. 8 precludes its being the original.

This text (in MS. not written in metrical lines) preserves 9 stanzas of the 12-stanza version in MSS. Lambeth and Laud, and seems to represent a different and possibly older version of the original found in these two. The error in v. 8 prevents it from being the original.

De terra plasmasti me, etc.

From the earth you made me, etc.

1 1Erþe out of erþe is wondirli wrouȝt,

1 1Earth from earth is wonderfully crafted,

Erþe of erþe haþ gete a dignite of nouȝt,

Erth of earth has gained a dignity of nothing,

Erþe vpon erþe haþ sett al his þouȝt,

Erth upon erth hath set all his thought,

4

4

Howe þat erþe vpon erþe may be hiȝ brouȝt.

How those who are on earth may be greatly raised up.

2 Erþe vpon erþe wolde ben a king;

2 Earth upon earth would be a king;

But how erþe schal to erþe þenkiþ he no þing;

But how earth shall think of earth, it knows nothing;

Whanne þan erþe biddiþ erþe hise rentis hoom bring,

Whan the earth commands, earth brings home its rents,

8

8

Þanne schal erþe out of erþe haue a piteuous partinge.

Þanne schal erþe out of erþe haue a piteous parting.

3 Erþe vpon erþe wynneþ castels and tours,

3 The earth upon earth witnesses castles and towers,

Þanne seiþ erþe to erþe: ‘þis is all ouris.’

Þanne seiþ erþe to erþe: ‘this is all ours.’

Whanne erþe vpon2 erþe [haþ biggid]3 up his bouris,

Whanne erþe vpon2 erþe [haþ biggid]3 up his bouris,

12

12

Þan schal erþe for erþe for4 suffre scharpe schouris.

Þan schal erþe for erþe for4 suffre scharpe schouris.

4 Erþe gooþ upon erþe as molde upon moolde,

4 Earth goes upon earth like soil upon dirt,

So gooþ erþe upon erþe al glitiringe in golde,

So good earth upon earth all shining in gold,

Lijk as erþe vnto erþe neuere go scholde,

Lijk as earth unto earth never should go,

16

16

And ȝit schal erþe vnto erþe raþir þan he wolde.

And yet the earth will return to the earth sooner than he wants it to.

5 O þou [fol. 170, vo] wrecchid erþe þat in þe erþe trauellist niȝt & day,

5 O you wretched earth that toils in the ground night & day,

To florische þe erþe, to peinte þe erþe wiþ wantowne aray,

To flourish the earth, to beautify the earth with extravagant decoration,

Ȝit schalt þou erþe for al þi erþe, make þou it neuere so queinte or gay,

Ȝit schalt þou erþe for al þi erþe, make þou it neuere so queinte or gay,

20

20

Out of þis erþe in-to þe erþe, þere to klinge as a clot of clay.

Out of this earth into the earth, there to cling like a lump of clay.

6 O wrecchid man whi art þou proud þat art of erþe makid?

6 O miserable man, why are you proud when you are made of earth?

Hidir brouȝtist þou no schroud, but pore come þou and nakid.

Hidir brought you no clothing, but you came here poor and naked.

Whanne þi soule is went out & þi bodi in5 erþe rakid,

Whene your soul has departed and your body lies in5 the earth,

24

24

Þan bi [bodi]6 þat was rank & bilouid of al men is bihatid.

Þan bi [bodi]6 that was ranked & beloved by all men is hated.

49

7 Out of þis erþe cam to þis erþe þis wantinge grarnement7;

7 From this earth came to this earth this lacking arrangement7;

To hide þis erþe, to happe þis erþe, to him was cloþing lent;

To hide this earth, to cover this earth, clothing was given to him;

But now8 gooþ erþe upon erþe, ruli raggid & rent,

But now8 good earth upon earth, really ragged & torn,

28

28

Þerfore schal erþe vndir þe erþe haue hidous turment.

Therefore, the earth below the ground will have horrible torment.

8 Þerfore þou erþe vpon erþe þat wikkidli hast wrouȝt,

8 Therefore you are on earth that wickedly you have wrought,

While þat erþe is upon erþe turne aȝen þi þouȝt,

While the earth is upon the earth, turn your thoughts back.

& pray to God vpon erthe þat [al þe erþe haþ]9 wrouȝt,

& pray to God upon earth that [all the earth has]9 wrouȝt,

32

32

Þat erþe vpon erþe to blis may be brouȝt.

That earth upon earth can bring about bliss.

9 Now Lord þat erþe madist for erþe & suffridist peines ille,

9 Now Lord who made the earth for us and endured terrible pains,

Lete neuere þis erþe for þis erþe mischeue ne spille,

Lete neuer be this earth for this earth mischief nor spill,

But þat þis erþe in þis erþe be euere worchinge þi wille,

But that this earth in this earth is always working your will,

36

36

So that erþe fro þis erþe stie vp to þin hiȝ hille. Amen.

So that earth from this earth rises up to your high hill. Amen.

Memento homo quod cinis es. et in cinerem reuerteris.

Memento, you are dust, and to dust you shall return.

Ffac bene dum viuis. post mortem viuere si vis.

Fate good while you live. After death, you’ll live if you want to.

A man þat wilneþ for to profite in þe wey of perfeccioun & souvereinli to plese God. he muste studie bisili for to haue þese maters in his herte þat folewiþ here aftir.

A man who wants to grow in the path of perfection and truly please God must diligently study to have these matters in his heart that follow hereafter.

First biþenke þee [etc.]

First think of thee [etc.]

1. MS. erron. begins with a capital D.

1. MS. erron. starts with a capital D.

2. Crossed out in MS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Struck out in MS.

3. Omitted in MS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Omitted in MS.

4. So in MS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ So in Microsoft.

5. MS. is erron. for in

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. is an error for in

6. Omitted in MS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Omitted in MS.

7. erron. for garnement

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ error. for garment

8. erþe vpon erþe inserted after now in MS. and crossed out.

8. earth upon earth inserted after now in MS. and crossed out.

9. MS. erroneously repeats, from l. 29, þat vickidli hast wrouȝt.

9. MS. mistakenly repeats, from l. 29, that weekly has worked.

50

GLOSSARY.

Outlined entries are from the author’s Addenda, referring to the English text in Appendix I (pages 42–45). Yogh ȝ is alphabetized as g, thorn þ as th. Links lead to the top of the page.

Outlined entries are from the author’s Addenda, referring to the English text in Appendix I (pages 42–45). Yogh ȝ is listed as g, thorn þ as th. Links take you to the top of the page.

Abbey, sb. 13.6. perh. erron. for nobley.

Abbey, sb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. possibly mistaken for nobley.

Afrete, pp. devoured, eaten 42.3.

Afrete, pp. devoured, eaten __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Agaste, a. aghast 25.54.

Agaste, a. shocked __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Agayn(e), ageyn, aȝen, ayen, adv. again 13.30, 15.45, 21.34, 24.20, 28.54;

Again, again, again, adv. once more __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;

prep. against 38.47.

prep. against __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Aȝenrisynge, sb. resurrection 15.41.

Rebirth, noun resurrection __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Agrise, vb. tremble, quake 44.28.

Agrise, vb. shiver, shake __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Al, all, a. 28.49, 53.

Al, all, a. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Alas, int. 43.17.

Oh no, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ale, sb. 25.60.

Beer, someone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Alete, vb. to let go, forsake 42.3.

Alete, vb. to let go, abandon __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Almis, sb. alms 24.24.

Almis, sb. charity __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Also, adv. 28.37, 34.73.

Additionally, adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Alway(e), all(e) way(e), adv. always 7.14, 9.22, 10.22, 25.32, 29.58, &c.

Always, all the time, adv. always __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, etc.

Amende, vb. imp. 24.18.

Amend, vb. imp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Amys, adv. amiss 34.68.

Amys, adv. wrong __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Answerid, vb. 3 p. pr. answereth 2.25.

Answerid, vb. 3 p. pr. answers __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Apone, ap(p)one, prep., var. of upon 6.3, 5, 9, 7.1, 2, 3, 9.1, 2, &c.

Apone, ap(p)one, prep., variant of upon __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, &c.

Ar, 3.50. ? erron. for a.

Ar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ? erron. for a.

Aray(e), array, sb. array 7.16, 8.26, 19.18, 21.64, 30.24, &c., &c.

Aray(e), array, sb. array 7.16, 8.26, 19.18, 21.64, 30.24, & etc., & etc.

Aryse, vb. arise 44.25.

Aryse, vb. rise __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Askeþ, askiþ, vb. 3 p. pr. 2.25, 39.

Ask, asking, vb. 3 p. pr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Assise, sb. the Judgement 44.26.

Assise, sb. the Judgement __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Auyse, vb. imp. bethink thyself, consider 22.98.

Auyse, vb. imp. think for yourself, consider __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Awaked, vb. pr. pl. awaken 1.6.

Awakened, vb. pr. pl. awaken __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Away, adv. 30.22, 31.22.

Away, adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Awelden, vb. wield, rule 42.9.

Awelden, vb. wield, govern __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ay, adv. aye 25.58.

Yeah, adv. aye __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bare, a. 22.88.

Bare, adjective. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Be, vb. 5.4, 5, 6.4, 5, &c., &c.;

Be, verb __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, etc., etc.;

imp. 3.63, 22.97, 24.23;

imp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

subj. 13.9, 14.35, &c;

subject __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, & etc.;

2 p. pr. art 1.5, 15.24, 45, 19.21;

2 p. pr. art __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

3 p. pr. is, ys 2.16, 17, 40, 42, 3.49, 50, 7.1, &c., es 6.1, 10, 19;

3 p. pr. is, ys 2.16, 17, 40, 42, 3.49, 50, 7.1, &c., es 6.1, 10, 19;

pr. pl. be, beth 2.38, 3.66, 7.10, 28.43, 45, bythe 13.14, byne 25.52, ar 30.10, 31.10, 33.45;

pr. pl. be, beth 2.38, 3.66, 7.10, 28.43, 45, by the 13.14, by ne 25.52, ar 30.10, 31.10, 33.45;

2 p. p. were 1.5, 2.29, 22.92;

2 p. p. were __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

3 p. p. was 15.29, 21.40, 23.101, &c.;

3 p. p. was __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, etc.;

p. pl. were 27.21, 28.27.

p. pl. were __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Before, beffore, byfore, adv. before 28.44, 52.

Before, before, before, adv. before __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

prep. 22.100, 33.50.

prep. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Begilynge, sb. beguiling 23.106.

Beginning, n. beguiling __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Begynnynge, sb. beginning 23.102.

Beginning, noun beginning __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Begynnys, vb. 3 p. pr. begins 3.51;

Begynnys, vb. 3 p. pr. begins __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. p. began 28.31, 32.14;

3 p. p. started __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

pp. bigun 2.29.

pp. big guy __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Beholde, vb. imp. behold 12.25.

Look, vb. imp. see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Behynde, prep. behind 33.50.

Behind, prep. behind __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Belden, vb. build up 43.12.

Belden, vb. build up __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Beriþ, berriþ, berys, vb. 3 p. pr. bears 2.15, 28, 33.53.

Beriþ, berriþ, berys, vb. 3 p. pr. bears 2.15, 28, 33.53.

Beste, a. best 12.21.

Best, a. best __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bete, pp. beaten 23.116.

Beaten, pp. beaten __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Betyme, adv. betimes 24.18, 25.57.

Betyme, adv. early __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Be ware, vb. imp. beware 22.97, 33.38.

Beware, vb. imp. beware __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Biddethe, biddis, biddith, bydd-es, -eth, -is, -ys, -yth(e), bydyth, vb. 3 p. pr. bids 5.7, 7.7, 8.9, 9.7, 10.7, &c.;

Bid, bids, bidding, bid, -s, -eth, -is, -ys, -yth, bids, vb. 3 p. pr. bids 5.7, 7.7, 8.9, 9.7, 10.7, & etc.;

3 p. p. bade 25.36.

3 p. p. said __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Biddyngis, sb. biddings 23.124.

Biddyngis, sb. bids __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bigged, biggid, -it, bygged(e), -id, -it, -yd, -yt, pp. built, 6.11, 7.11, 10.11, 12.11, 13.15, 14.14, 17.13, 19.11, 30.11, 31.11, 32.7; ON. byggja.

Bigged, biggid, -it, bygged(e), -id, -it, -yd, -yt, pp. built, 6.11, 7.11, 10.11, 12.11, 13.15, 14.14, 17.13, 19.11, 30.11, 31.11, 32.7; ON. byggja.

Bihatid, pp. hated 15.27.

Bihatid, pp. disliked __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bi-holden, vb. keep, retain 42.10.

Bi-holden, vb. keep, hold onto __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bild, vb. imp. build 3.64;

Image, verb imperative build __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

2 p. pr. bildist 22.79;

2 p. pr. artist __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. pr. bilt, 3.65, byldyth 5.13;

3 p. pr. built, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, builds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

pp. bildyd, billid, bylde, byllyd, 5.11, 8.13, 11.11, 20.22, 27.11.

pp. bildyd, billid, bylde, byllyd, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Bink, bynk, sb. bank 30.19, 31.19. L. Scots.

Bink, bynk, sb. bank __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. L. Scots.

Blak, blayke, a. black 3.66, 34.64.

Blak, blayke, a. black __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Blesse, sb., var. of blis, bliss 29.6.

Blesse, sb., var. of bliss __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Blis, blys, blysse, sb. bliss 4.77, 7.24, 8.30, 9.28, 10.28, &c.

bliss __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, & c.

Blode, sb. blood 25.46.

Blode, sb. blood __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Blynde, a. blind 25.37.

Blynde, a. blind __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Blyssed, pp. blessed 34.75.

Blyssed, pp. blessed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bodi, body, sb. 15.26, 27, 17.25, 26, 34.73.

Bodi, body, sb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Bold, sb. dwelling 3.64.

Bold, sb. home __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bold, a. 28.42.

Bold, a. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bon, sb. bone 22.88.

Bon, sb. good bone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Borowes, sb. erron. for bowres, bowers 10.11.

Borowes, sb. erron. for bowers __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Both, pron. 28.41.

Both, pron. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bour(e)s, bour(r)is, bourys, bowres, -is, -ys, sb. pl. bowers 3.66, 5.11, 6.11, 8.13, 9.11, 12.11, 14.14, 17.13, 27.11, &c.

Bour(e)s, bour(r)is, bourys, bowres, -is, -ys, sb. pl. bowers 3.66, 5.11, 6.11, 8.13, 9.11, 12.11, 14.14, 17.13, 27.11, &c.

Bouȝte, pp. erron. for broȝt 26.70.

Brought, pp. error for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Brede, sb. bread 25.60.

Bread, noun bread __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bredis, vb. 3 p. pr. breeds 6.7; (perh. erron. for biddis);

Bredis, verb 3 present tense breeds 6.7; (possibly incorrectly for biddis);

3 p. p. brede 33.45.

3 p. p. width __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

51

Brente, pp. burnt 10.19.

Brente, pp. burned __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Brether, sb. pl. brothers 28.44.

Bros, sb. pl. brothers __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bring, bryng(e), vb. 5.7, 6.7, 7.7, 14.10, &c.;

Bring, bring, vb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, &c.;

imp. bryng 33.27;

imp. bring __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

2 p. p. broght, brouȝttist, broutyst 15.25, 17.24, 19.22;

2 p. p. brought, broughtest, stoutest __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

pp. brocht, bro(u)ght(e), broht, brouȝt(e), brouþt, browt(h)e, 5.4, 6.4, 7.4, 8.6, 9.3, 10.4, 28, 13.8, 14.7, 30.4, &c.

pp. brought, brought, brought, brought, brought, brought, 5.4, 6.4, 7.4, 8.6, 9.3, 10.4, 28, 13.8, 14.7, 30.4, &c.

Brink(e), brynk(e), sb. brink (of the grave) 5.19, 6.19, 15.34, 17.33, 27.19, &c.;

Brink(e), brynk(e), sb. brink (of the grave) 5.19, 6.19, 15.34, 17.33, 27.19, &c.;

pl. brynkes 10.19.

pl. brynkes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Byggis, bygith, -yth, vb. 3 p. pr. builds v. bigged 12.9, 34.63.

Byggis, bygith, -yth, vb. 3 p. pr. builds v. bigged 12.9, 34.63.

Byheste, sb. promise 45.30.

Byheste, sb. commitment __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Byhet, vb. 3 p. pr. promises 45.31.

Byhet, vb. 3 p. pr. promises __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Byrthe, sb. birth 26.72.

Byrthe, n. birth __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Calle, sb. summons 12.23.

Calle, sb. summons __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Callyd, vb. 3 p. p. called, named 32.12.

Callyd, vb. 3 p. p. called, named __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Carayne, caryon, sb. carrion 2.39, 24.30.

Carayne, carrion __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Care, sb. care, anxiety 24.11.

Care, someone. care, anxiety __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Case, sb. 26.64.

Case, someone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cast, vb. 34.61.

Cast, verb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Castles, castells, casteles, castels, castells, -es, -is, -ys, castylles, sb. pl. castles 3.65, 5.9, 6.9, 7.9, 8.11, 9.9, &c., &c.

Castles, castells, casteles, castels, castells, -es, -is, -ys, castylles, sb. pl. castles 3.65, 5.9, 6.9, 7.9, 8.11, 9.9, &c., &c.

Certayn, certeyn, a. certain 28.53, 56.

Certayn, certeyn, a. certain __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cheste, sb. strife, dispute 45.29; OE. cēast, older cēas, L. causa.

Cheste, sb. conflict, disagreement 45.29; OE. cēast, older cēas, L. causa.

Chyn, chynne, sb. chin 2.17, 32.26.

Chyn, chynne, sb. chin __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Clay(e), sb. 15.23, 17.22, 19.20, 21.68.

Clay(e), sb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Clinge, clynge, klyng, vb. to shrink up, decay 15.23, 17.22, 19.20, 21.68.

Clinge, clynge, klyng, vb. to shrink up, decay 15.23, 17.22, 19.20, 21.68.

Cf. E. E. Allit. P. A. 856, oure corses in clottez clynge, Hymns to Virgin and Christ, p. 85, in coold clay now schal y clinge.

Cf. E. E. Allit. P. A. 856, our bodies in clothes clinging, Hymns to Virgin and Christ, p. 85, in cold clay now shall I cling.

Closed, closit, pp. enclosed, shut up 28.39, 30.19, 31.19.

Closed, locked, pp. enclosed, shut __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Clot, clotte, sb. clot of clay, a hardened lump of earth, 15.23, 17.22, 19.20, 21.68;

Clot, clotte, sb. a clump of clay, a hard chunk of earth, 15.23, 17.22, 19.20, 21.68;

replaced by NE. clod.

replaced by NE. clod.

Cloth, sb. 32.24, 33.53.

Fabric, noun __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Cloth, vb. imp. clothe 25.36.

Cloth, vb. imp. dress __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Clothing(e), sb. 15.29, 17.28, 21.40.

Clothing(e), sb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Cold(e), sb. 12.15, 28.43, 34.72.

Cold(e), sb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Com, vb. come 12.23;

Com, vb. come __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

2 p. pr. commys 25.32;

2 p. pr. commys __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. pr. comes, comeþ, commeth, comyth(e), commyth 7.14, 8.24, 9.22, 10.22, &c.;

3 p. pr. comes, come, comes, cometh, comyth(e), commyth 7.14, 8.24, 9.22, 10.22, &c.;

2 p. p. cam 17.24, cem(e) 15.25, 19.22;

2 p. p. cam __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, cem(e) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

pl. com 28.54.

pl. com __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Commandmentis, sb. pl. commandments, 25.42.

Commandments, sb. pl. commandments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Concele, concell, consaill, consell, consylle, counsall, counsill, cowncelle, cowsayl, vb. 1 p. pr. counsel, advise 7.21, 8.27, 9.25, 10.25, 11.25, 26.67, 29.3, 61, 30.25, 31.25.

Concele, concell, consaill, consell, consylle, counsall, counsill, cowncelle, cowsayl, vb. 1 p. pr. counsel, advise 7.21, 8.27, 9.25, 10.25, 11.25, 26.67, 29.3, 61, 30.25, 31.25.

Conclusion, sb. close, termination, 28.36.

Conclusion, sb. close, end, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Consayfe, vb. conceive, grasp, understand 25.31.

Consayfe, vb. understand __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Consider(e), consedur, considder, considdir, consyder(e), consydre, vb. consider 7.13, 10.21, 11.21, 13.25, 15.36, 29.57, 30.21, 31.21.

Consider(e), consedur, considder, considdir, consyder(e), consydre, vb. consider 7.13, 10.21, 11.21, 13.25, 15.36, 29.57, 30.21, 31.21.

Coueytise, sb. covetousness 42.6.

Covetousness, sb. greed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Coveytous, sb. covetousness 33.55, Conf. of ending for covetise, OF. coveitise. Cf. Paston Letters, No. 582, II. 313, the unkyndnesse and covetuse that was shewed me.

Covetous, n. covetousness 33.55, Conf. of ending for covetousness, OF. covetousness. Cf. Paston Letters, No. 582, II. 313, the unkindness and greed that was shown to me.

Crieþ, vb. 3 p. pr. cries 42.8.

Crieþ, vb. 3 p. pr. cries __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Crose, sb. cross 25.46.

Crose, sb. cross __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Crownnys, sb. pl. crowns 27.24.

Crownies, sb. pl. crowns __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Crystyn, a. Christian 11.28.

Crystyn, a. Christian __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dai, day(e), sb. day 4.78, 8.24, 15.20, 21.62, 32.22.

Dai, day, sb. day __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Dare, vb. subj. need 34.58; ME. thar for tharf, OE. þearf; from confusion with dare, OE. dearr.

Dare, verb subject. need 34.58; ME. their for their, Old English. þearf; from confusion with dare, Old English. dearr.

Dart, sb. 28.50.

Dart, sb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dede, sb. deed 4.78;

Dede, sb. deed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pl. deden, dedis 2.15, 25.54.

pl. dead, deaths __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Dedliche, a. deadly 43.14.

Deadly, a. deadly __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dedly, a. deadly, mortal 22.78, 23.128.

Deadly, adj. fatal, mortal __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Delful, dolfull, a. sorrowful, doleful 1.4, 7.8, 33.28; OF. doel, duel, deol, mod. F. deuil.

Delful, dolfull, a. sorrowful, doleful 1.4, 7.8, 33.28; OF. doel, duel, deol, mod. F. deuil.

Deliþ, vb. 3 p. pr. divides, separates 4.78.

Deliþ, vb. 3 p. pr. divides, separates __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Depairting, sb. separation, parting 30.8, 31.8.

Departing, sb. separation, parting __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Dere, vb. harm, injure 28.50; OE. derian.

Dere, vb. harm, injure __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; OE. derian.

Deth(e), deeþ, sb. death 5.24, 8.3, 9.30, 31, 13.3, 4, 14.2, &c.;

Death, deeþ, noun death __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, &c.;

gen. dethis 22.70.

gen. death __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Deyle, vb. imp. distribute 25.43.

Deyle, vb. imp. share __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dignite, dignitie, dignyte, dignytie, dygnite, dygnyte, dyngnyte, sb. high estate or position, honour 6.2, 11.2, 12.4, 14.5, 16.4, 19.2, 20.8, 27.2, 30.2, 31.2.

Dignity, dignity, dignitie, dignytie, dygnite, dygnyte, dyngnyte, noun high status or position, honor 6.2, 11.2, 12.4, 14.5, 16.4, 19.2, 20.8, 27.2, 30.2, 31.2.

Disgesily, adv. strangely, extraordinarily 21.42; OF. desguisié, disguised.

Disgesily, adv. oddly, extraordinarily __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; OF. desguisié, disguised.

Do, vb. 34.68;

Do, verb __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. pr. doþe, dooþ, doith, dose 7.17, 14.2, 22.94, 25.54;

3 p. pr. doþe, dooþ, doith, dose 7.17, 14.2, 22.94, 25.54;

pl. don 33.33;

pl. done __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

imp. do 26.73;

imp. execute __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pl. p. did 28.44;

pl. p. did __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

p. pr. doynge 23.130;

p. pr. doing __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pp. do, don 23.115, 122, 34.66.

pp. do, don't __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Doluyn, pp. buried 23.113.

Doluyn, pp. buried __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dome, sb. judgement 4.76.

Dome, sb. evaluation __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

52

Draught, draut, drawght(e), drawȝt, sb. drawing of a bow, bowshot 5.24, 8.3, 9.31, 13.4, 14.2.

Draught, draut, drawght(e), drawȝt, n. the act of drawing a bow, a shot from a bow 5.24, 8.3, 9.31, 13.4, 14.2.

Cf. R. Brunne Chron. Wace (c. 1330) 862, al vnwylland þat draught he drow.

Cf. R. Brunne Chron. Wace (c. 1330) 862, al vnwylland that draft he drew.

Drawe, vb. draw 14.1;

Drawe, vb. draw __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. pr. drawethe, drawith, drawyth(e) 5.24, 8.3, 9.31, 13.4, 20.3;

3 p. pr. draws, drawing, draws __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;

3 p. p. droh, drow 1.2, 4.

3 p. p. threat, drow __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dred(e), vb. imp. dread 4.76, 23.117.

Dread, vb. imp. dread __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Dredfull, a. dreadful, terrible 28.50.

Dreadful, a. awful, terrible __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Drynkis, sb. pl. drinking feasts 22.86.

Drynkis, sb. pl. drinking parties __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Duly, adv. duly, rightly 25.43.

Duly, rightly __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dute, sb. duty, dues 5.7.

Dute, sb. duty, dues __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dwelle, dweylle, vb. dwell 22.80, 26.63;

Dwelle, dweylle, vb. live __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

3 p. pr. dwellyth 34.65.

3 p. pr. dwellyth __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dye, vb. die 9.15;

Dye, vb. color __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. p. deyd 34.78.

3 p. p. dead __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Earth, eird, erth, erthe, herth, sb. earth 1.1, &c., &c.

Earth, weird, erth, erthe, herth, sb. earth 1.1, & etc., & etc.

Elden, vb. to grow old 43.11.

Elden, vb. to age __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Empire, sb. 28.31.

Empire, subject. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Enclyn, vb. incline, be disposed, desire 27.23.

Enclyn, vb. lean, prefer, want __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

End, vb. 2.29.

Finish, vb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ende, sb. end 4.73, 24.6, 26.66.

End, sb. finish __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Endinge, sb. 44.21.

Ending, someone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Endure, vb. 28.45.

Endure, vb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ensure, vb. 28.46.

Make sure, vb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Entent, sb. intent, purpose 34.57.

Intent, sb. goal, purpose __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Enuye, sb. envy 22.74.

Enuye, sb. envy __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Eorthe, sb. earth 42.1, &c.

Earth, noun earth __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, etc.

Erþene, a. earthen 1.3.

Erþene, a. earthen __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Erthly, a. earthly 33.55, 34.70.

Erthly, adj. earthly __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Est, sb. east, (perh. erron. for erth) 34.79.

Est, sb. east, (possibly incorrectly for erth) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Euer(e), adv. ever 14.35, 16.50, 18.49, 22.80, 23.130, 33.35, 36.

Yours, adv. always __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

Euerlastynge, a. everlasting 23.108.

Euerlastynge, a. everlasting __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Evill, ewill, a. evil 30.20, 31.20.

Evil, ewill, adj. evil __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Ewyne, sb. even 25.51.

Ewyne, someone even __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

For oode ne for ewyne, for odd nor even, on no account whatever.

For neither odd nor even, on no account whatsoever.

Cf. even and odd, all included, without exception.

Cf. every number, both even and odd, all included, without exception.

Exampul, sb. example 25.39.

Example __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Excludid, pp. excluded 22.76.

Excluded, pp. excluded __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Falle, sb. 12.22.

Falle, sb. trap.

Falliþ, vb. 3 p. pr. falls, 1.3.

Fall, vb. 3 p. pr. falls, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Falshede, falshode, sb. falsehood 23.106, 110.

Falshede, falsehood __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Falsly, adv. falsely 33.50.

Falsly, adv. falsely __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fane, fayne, a. fain 30.5, 31.5.

Fane, fayne, a. eager __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Fare, vb. go 24.12.

Fare, vb. to go __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fase, sb. pl. foes 12.28.

Phase, noun, plural enemies __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fast, adv. 34.60.

Quickly, adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Favtt, vb. p. pl. fought 25.44.

Favtt, vb. p. pl. battled __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fayr, a. fair 33.42;

Fayr, a. fair __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

adv. fayre 33.50.

fair __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fede, feden, vb. feed 2.14, 33.44.

Fede, feden, vb. feed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Fele, sb., prob. fell, moor 24.30; ON. fjallr.

Fele, sb., prob. fell, moor __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ON. mountain.

Felow, sb. fellow 22.92.

Fellow, sb. fellow __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ferde, pp. afraid, terrified 12.24; OE. (for) fǣred.

Ferde, pp. scared, terrified __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; OE. (for) fǣred.

Fere, sb. fear 28.52.

Fere, sb. fear __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Festis, sb. pl. feasts, 22.86.

Festis, sb. pl. celebrations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

First, fyrst, a. & adv. 23.102, 28.31, 38, 32.14.

First, first, a. & adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Flesch, sb. flesh 33.45.

Flesch, sb. meat __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Florische, florisshe, fflorysshe, vb. adorn, embellish 15.21, 17.20, 19.18, 21.63; OF. florir, floriss-.

Florische, florisshe, fflorysshe, vb. to adorn, to embellish 15.21, 17.20, 19.18, 21.63; OF. to bloom, to flourish.

Flowre, sb. flower 28.38;

Flower, sb. flower __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pl. flowres 34.65.

pl. flowers __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Foelle, vb. subj. ? fall 43.20.

Foelle, vb. subj. ? fall __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Folk, sb. 28.45.

Folk, someone. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Foo, sb. foe 22.78;

Foo, sb. enemy __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pl. fase 12.28.

pl. phase __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Forbere, vb. forbear 28.51.

Forbere, vb. forbear __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Forȝete, pp. forgotten 42.4.

Forget, pp. forgotten __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Forsake, sb. subj. 22.81, 23.109.

Give up, sb. subj. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Forsuthe, int. forsooth 12.28.

For real __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fote, sb. foot 23.114;

Fote, sb. foot __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pl. 32.22.

pl. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fovde sb. food 25.44.

Fovde sb. food __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Foul(e), foulle, fovl, fowll(e), a. foul 5.20, 6.20, 8.22, 11.20, 22.77, 24.28, &c.

Foul, foul, fowl, foul(e), adj. foul 5.20, 6.20, 8.22, 11.20, 22.77, 24.28, & etc.

Fowle, sb. evil, hurt 33.39.

Fowle, sb. wicked, harmed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cf. Sowdone of Babylone (c. 1400) 199, foule shall hem this day bifalle. NE. sense of foul as trip, collision, not found in ME.

Cf. Sowdone of Babylone (c. 1400) 199, a crowd shall happen to them today. NE. sense of foul as trip, collision, not found in ME.

Frendschip, sb. friendship, 2.42.

Friendship, sb. friendship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Frow, adv. (glossed festine) swiftly, hastily 1.3; ON. frãr, swift.

Frow, adv. (glossed festine) quickly, hurriedly 1.3; ON. frãr, fast.

Fugure, sb. figure 28.47.

Figure, sb. figure __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ful, full(e), adv. fully 5.24, 9.32, 13.4, &c.

Ful, full(e), adv. fully __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, etc.

Fulfille, fulfyle, vb. fulfil 23.124, 25.42, 50.

Fulfilled, fulfill, vb. fulfill __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Furloren, pp. lost 46.35.

Furloren, pp. lost __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fyghtys, vb. 3 p. pr. fights, 34.60,

Fyghtys, vb. 3 p. pr. fights, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,

p. pl. favtt 25.44.

p. pl. favtt __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fynd(e), vb. find 12.28, 33.49;

Fynd(e), vb. discover __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

1 p. pr. 25.39, 40.

1 p. pr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fyne, sb. end 27.24.

Fyne, somebody end __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ga, gase, v. go, goest 6.16, 12.27, &c.

Ga, gas, v. go, go, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, etc.

Garnament, garnement, sb. early form of garment 15.28, 17.27, 21.38.

Garnament, garnement, noun: early form of garment __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Gate, sb. gate 22.76.

Gate, sb. gate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gatis, sb. pl. way 12.27.

Gatis, sb. pl. style __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gay(e), a. 8.25, 9.23, 19.19, &c.

Gay, adj. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, & etc.

Gersom, sb. treasure, 3.61; OE. gersume.

Gersom, sb. treasure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; OE. gersume.

Gett, vb. get 25.60;

Gett, vb. get __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. pr. get hit (? erron. for getith, glossed lucratur) 2.37, getyth 34.66;

3 p. pr. get hit (? erron. for getith, glossed lucratur) 2.37, getyth 34.66;

3 p. p. gete, gette 3.61, 10.2;

3 p. p. get, get __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

pp. gete(n), 53 getyn, goten, gottin, gotyn 3.53, 5.2, 6.2, 11.2, 13.6, 19.2, 30.2, &c.

pp. get, 53 got, gotten, get __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, &c.

Gleterande, gleteryng(e), gletterant, p. pr. glittering 6.14, 8.16, 9.14, 13.18, 17.16, 20.32;

Shiny, shiny, shiny, pres. part. sparkling __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__;

v. Gliteringe.

v. Shimmering.

Glisteryng, p. pr. sparkling, glittering 11.15; MLG. glistern.

Glistening, present participle sparkling, glittering __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; MLG. glisten.

Gliteringe, glitterand, glyt(t)ryng, glytteryng, p. pr. glittering 5.14, 12.13, 14.17, 19.14, 24.21, 30.15, 31.15; ON. glitra, to shine.

Glittering, shining, glistening, present participle glittering 5.14, 12.13, 14.17, 19.14, 24.21, 30.15, 31.15; ON. glint, to shine.

Glydderande, glyd(e)ryng, p. pr. for glitterande, &c. 7.18, 10.14, 27.14;

Glittering, glinting, p. pr. for glittering, &c. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

v. Gliteringe.

v. Glittering.

Glydys, vb. 3 p. pr. for glytys, glitters 33.34; ON. glita, to shine.

Glydys, vb. 3 p. pr. for glytys, glitters 33.34; ON. glita, to shine.

Go(e), gon, goo, ȝa, vb. go 5.15, 16, 6.15, 16, 7.19, 22.82, &c.;

Go, gone, went, yeah, vb. go __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, etc.;

2 p. pr. gase, goist 12.27, 22.70;

2 p. pr. gas, goist __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

3 p. pr. ge(e)th, goeth, gois, go(o)th(e), gos(e), goos, gott, goyth(e), 2.13, 28, 5.14, 6.13, 14, 8.16, 9.13, 14, 11.6, 12.13, 15, 14.16, 17, 30.6, 15, 22, 32.15, 19, &c.;

3 p. pr. gets, goes, go, goes, goes, goes, got, goes, 2.13, 28, 5.14, 6.13, 14, 8.16, 9.13, 14, 11.6, 12.13, 15, 14.16, 17, 30.6, 15, 22, 32.15, 19, &c.;

3 p. subj. go 3.64;

3 p. subj. go __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

imp. go 25.47.

imp. go __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

God, sb. n. pr. 7.23, 8.29, 9.27, &c.;

God, proper noun __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, etc.;

gen. Goddis 23.124.

gen. Goddis __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gold(e), sb. 3.61, 5.14, 6.13, 14, &c.

Gold, sb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, &c.

Good, a. 34.57.

Great, a. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Goode, sb. property, 25.43;

Goode, sb. property, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pl. goodis 23.112.

pl. goods __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gospel, sb. 25.39.

Gospel, somebody. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Govern, vb. 12.30.

Govern, vb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Grace, sb. 22.70, 26.61.

Grace, someone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Grauiþ, vb. 3 p. pr. buries, covers up, 8.52; OE. grafan.

Grauiþ, vb. 3 p. pr. buries, covers up, 8.52; OE. grafan.

Grawnte, vb. subj. grant 12.30.

Grawnte, vb. subj. grant __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Grene, a. green 3.52.

Grene, a. green __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gret(e), grit, a. great 21.44, 30.17, 31.12, 17, 33.52, 56, 34.80.

Gret(e), grit, a. awesome __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Grimliche, adv. terribly 44.28.

Grimliche, adv. awfully __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Grouer, sb. a kind of fur, 3.51; OF. gros vair, opposed to menu vair, minever.

Grouer, n. a type of fur, 3.51; OF. coarse grey fur, opposed to fine grey fur, miniver.

Grounde, sb. bottom, 34.77; cf. OE. helle grund.

Ground, noun. bottom, 34.77; cf. Old English helle grund.

Groy, sb. grey fur, 3.51,

Groy, sb. gray fur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,

erron. for grey, or perhaps contamination of ME. gra, gro (ON. grãr) with grey (OE. grǣg).

erron. for grey, or perhaps contamination of ME. gra, gro (ON. grãr) with grey (OE. grǣg).

Cf. Berners Froiss. II. ccii. 622, furred with Myneuere and gray.

Cf. Berners Froiss. II. ccii. 622, furred with Myneuere and gray.

Grucche, sb. grudge 28.55.

Grucche, sb. grudge __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

To strive of grucche, to strive against as a grievance.

To struggle with resentment, to fight against a grievance.

Guo, vb. go 43.15.

Guo, vb. proceed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gynneþ, vb. 3 p. pr. begins 43.15.

Gynneþ, vb. 3 p. pr. starts __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Have, vb. have __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Hallys, sb. pl. halls 32.5, 34.63.

Halls, sb. pl. halls __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Hame, sb. home 30.7, 31.7.

Home, someone home __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Hande, sb. 24.24.

Hande, someone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Happe, vb. wrap 15.29.

Happe, vb. wrap __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hard(e), herd, a. hard 6.8, 11.8, 12, 30.8, 31.8, &c.

Hard(e), herd, a. tough __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, &c.

Hart, herte, sb. heart 25.46, 33.53.

Heart, desire, sb. heart __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Hartily, hertili, hertly, adv. heartily 15.40, 18.39, 21.54.

Heartily, hertili, hertly, adv. wholeheartedly __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Haste, sb. 25.53.

Rush, sb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hate, sb. 22.74.

Hate, someone. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hate, vb. hate;

Hate, verb hate;

3 p. pr. hatid 2.26;

3 p. pr. delivered __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pp. hated, hatid, hatyd(e) 5.23, 8.2, 9.30, 13.3, 14.1, 16.2, 17.26, 20.2.

pp. hated, hatid, hatyd(e) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.

Hauntist, vb. 2 p. pr. practisest habitually 22.74.

Hauntist, vb. 2 p. pr. practices regularly __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Haue, have, haf(e), vb. have 5.8, 20, 6.8, 20, 8.10, 22, 10.8, 20, &c.;

Have, have, haf(e), vb. have __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, etc.;

1 p. pr. haue 28.44;

1 p. pr. have __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

2 p. pr. hase, hast(e), 12.25, 28, 13.29, &c.;

2 p. pr. has, have, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, etc.;

3 p. pr. has(e), hath(e) 1.1, 2.27, 5.2, 3, 12.1, 11, &c.; hes 30.2, 11, 31.2, 11;

3 p. pr. has, have 1.1, 2.27, 5.2, 3, 12.1, 11, etc.; he 30.2, 11, 31.2, 11;

pr. pl. haue 29.61;

pr. pl. have __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

imp. haue 28.52;

imp. have __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. subj. haue 34.65;

3 p. subj. has __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. p. had(e), heuede 1.4, 29.3, 34.72.

3 p. p. had, hey __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Haueþ, vb. 3 p. pr. has 43.13.

Haveth, vb. 3 p. pr. has __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hede, sb. head 25.48.

Hede, sb. leader __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hede, sb. heed 24.5.

Hede, sb. pay attention __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Heere, here, adv. 16.48, 28.40, 45.

Here, here, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Heghe, hey, v. hiȝ 6.4, 11.4.

Heghe, hey, v. hi __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Hel(e), hell, vb. hell 25.40, 58, 34.77.

Hell, hell, vb. hell __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Helle-feste, sb. Hell-fortress 45.32.

Helle-feste, sb. Hell-fortress __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Helpe, sb. 26.72.

Help, somebody __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Helpyne, vb. 3 pl. pr. help 25.52.

Helpyne, vb. 3 pl. pr. help __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hend, a. gracious 4.75.

Hend, a. graceful __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hennys, adv. hence 22.82.

Hennys, adv. from here __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Herd, herte, hertili, v. Hard, Hart, Hartily.

Herd, herd, herding, v. Hard, Heart, Heartily.

Hete, sb. heat 28.43.

Hete, sb. heat __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Heuen(e), heuyn, heyuyn(e), heywyn, sb. heaven 15.43, 19.24, 25.40, 52, 26.63, 34.82, &c.

Heaven, heaven, heaven, heavenly, heaven __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, &c.

Heuy, a. heavy 9.8.

Heuy, a. intense __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hicht, sb. height 30.4, 31.4.

Hicht, sb. height __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Hide, hyde, vb. 15.29, 17.28, 21.39.

Hide, hyde, vb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Hider, hidir, hyder, adv. hither 15.25, 17.24, 19.22.

Hider, hidir, hyder, adv. here __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Hidiose, hidous, a. hideous 15.31, 17.30.

Hidiose, hideous, a. hideous __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Hiȝ, hihe, heghe, hey, hy(e), hyȝ, hygh(e), a. & adv. high 5.4, 6.4, 7.4, 8.4, 9.3, 10.4, 11.4, 11, 12.2, 13.8, 14.7, 16.6, 51, 19.4, 22.100;

High, high, high, hey, high, high, high, adj. & adv. high 5.4, 6.4, 7.4, 8.4, 9.3, 10.4, 11.4, 11, 12.2, 13.8, 14.7, 16.6, 51, 19.4, 22.100;

hiere (higher) 20.12.

higher __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hille, hylle, sb. hill 14.36, 16.51, 18.50, 23.132.

Hille, hylle, noun hill __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Hold, vb 3 p. pr. holdys 32.16;

Hold, vb 3 p. pr. holds __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pp. hold 28.30.

pp. hold __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hold, a. faithful 3.63.

Hold, a. loyal __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Holy, a. holy 23.132.

Holy, adjective. sacred __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

54

Hom(e), hoom, whom(e), sb. home 5.7, 6.7, 11.7, 16.9, 24.9, &c.;

Home, home, noun home __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, & etc.;

v. hame.

v. home.

Honger, sb. hunger 34.72.

Hunger, sb. hunger __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Honour, sb. 27.22.

Honor, sb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Houe, hove, how(e) conj. how 5.4, 6, 6.4, 6, 7.4, 6, &c., &c.

How, hove, how(e) conj. how __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, etc., etc.

Hows, sb. house 32.26.

How's somebody's house __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?

Hundred, num. 2.18.

Hundred, number. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hyeþ, vb. 3 p. pr. hastens 42.7.

Hyeþ, vb. 3rd person present. speeds up __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Iboren, pp. born 45.33.

Iboren, pp. born __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ibouȝt, pp. redeemed 43.19.

Ibouȝt, pp. redeemed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Icoren, pp. a. chosen ones 45.35.

Icoren, pp. a. selected ones __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Idiȝte, pp. placed, set 2.38.

Idiȝte, pp. placed, set __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Igete, pp. got 42.1.

Igete, pp. received __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ignawe, pp. devoured 44.23.

Ignawe, pp. consumed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ihere, vb. hear 44.26.

Ihere, vb. hear __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Iknawe, vb. know 44.24.

Iknawe, vb. know __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ilich, alike 1.5.

Ilich, like __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ille, ylle, a. & adv. ill 14.33, 16.48, 18.47, 23.122.

That, ylle, a. & adv. that __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Ilor, pp. lost 2.42;

Ilor, pp. lost __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

v. Loste.

v. Lost.

Imeten, pp. measured 3.54.

Imeten, pp. measured __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Inow(e), ynoh, enough 1.2, 4, 32.18.

Inow(e), you know, enough __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Iseoþ, vb. 3 p. pr. sees 43.14, 44.21.

Iseoþ, vb. 3 p. pr. sees __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Islawe, pp. slain 44.22.

Islawe, pp. killed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Iustly, adv. justly 5.16.

Justly, adv. justly __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Iustyse, sb. justice, judge, 22.100.

Iustyse, sb. justice, judge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Iuynt, vb. 3 p. pr. joins 42.9.

Iuynt, vb. 3 p. pr. joins __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Iworthe, vb. become 43.16.

Iworthe, vb. to become __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Karful, a. grievous, sad, full of care, 26.64.

Karful, adjective serious, sad, weighed down by worry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

King, kyng(e), sb. 2.39, 5.5, 7.5, 8.7, 9.5, &c.

King, king, n. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, etc.

Klyng, v. clinge.

Klyng, v. cling.

Kniȝt, knyght, sb. knight 2.39, 19.24.

Kniȝt, knyght, sb. knight __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Know, vb. 27.23;

Know, verb __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. pr. knowethe 9.21.

3 p. pr. knows __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Knyȝthode, sb. 28.38.

Knythode, noun __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Labour, vb. 23.103.

Labor, vb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ladis, sb. Lady’s 26.72.

Ladis, sb. Lady's __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lang, long, a. 3.50, 64;

Language, long, adj. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

adv. 28.45, 33.40.

adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Lappe, vb. wrap 21.39.

Lappe, vb. wrap __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Last(e), a. 4.73, 12.23, 32.22;

Last(e), a. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

at þe last 33.39, 34.62.

at the last __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Late, lete, lett, vb. imp. let 14.34, 16.49, 18.48, 23.127, 25.51.

Late, let, allow, vb. imp. permit __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Lay, vb. 3 p. pr. layes 32.3;

Lay, vb. 3 p. pr. lays __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. p. leyd(e) 1.3, 27.24;

3 p. p. lead __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

pp. layd(e) 33.44, 54, 34.64.

pp. laid __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Lede, vb. subj. lead 25.58, 34.82.

Lead, vb. subj. lead __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Leinþ, sb. length 3.54.

Leinþ, noun length __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Leniþ, vb. 3 p. pr. rewards 4.78. OE. lēanian.

Leniþ, verb 3rd person present rewards 4.78. OE. lēanian.

Lent(e), y-lent, pp. lent, granted 15.29, 17.28, 21.40; OE. lǣnan.

Lent, it lent, pp. lent, granted __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; OE. lǣnan.

Lere, vb. teach 44.27.

Lere, vb. instruct __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Leste, vb. last 45.31.

Leste, vb. last __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lest(e), conj. 4.76, 25.58.

Unless, conj. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Leve, lyffe, vb. live 19.24, 28.41, 33.35;

Leve, live vb. live __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

2 p. pr. leuyst, leuuyst 25.50, 26.62;

2 p. pr. leuyst, leuuyst __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

3 p. pr. lyueth 23.105;

3 p. pr. lies __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

imp. lyffe 19.23;

imp. life __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. p. levyd 34.57.

3 p. p. levyd __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lewe, vb. imp. leave 19.29.

Lewe, vb. imp. leave __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lif(e), liif, lyf(e), lyffe, sb. life 2.15, 5.23, 8.2, 9.29, 13.3, 14.1, 16.1, 20.1.

Life, life, life, life, n. life __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.

Liȝt, lyt, vb. alight, descend;

Light, lyt, vb. land, come down;

3 p. p. lytyd 34.75;

3 p. p. cited __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pp. liȝt 2.40.

pp. light __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Like, lyk(e), conj. like 5.15, 6.15, 7.19, 8.17, 9.15, &c.

Like, lyk(e), conj. like __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, etc.

List, lyst, vb. desire 28.47;

List, wish, vb. desire __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. p. liste 27.23.

3 p. p. list __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Liuerei, sb. livery, 3.52.

Liuerei, sb. delivery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Logege, vb. lodge 25.58.

Loge, vb. lodge __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Loke, vb. imp. look 25.51.

Loke, vb. imp. look __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lond, sb. land 4.73.

London, someone land __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lord(e), nom. pr. 14.33, 16.48, 18.47, 23.125, 25.45.

Lord, proper noun __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Loste, vb. p. pl. lost 28.28.;

Loste, vb. p. pl. lost __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

v. Ilor.

v. Ilor.

Loth, a. loth, unwilling 33.54.

Loth, a. reluctant __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Loue, sb. love 23.119, 25.45, 32.13.

Rent, sb. love __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Loue, love, vb. love;

Loue, love, verb love;

2 p. pr. louyst 22.77;

2 p. pr. louyst __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. pr. loues, -is, -ys, 9.17, 10.17, 24.25, 33.29;

3 p. pr. loves, -is, -ys, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;

loueth, -yth, loveth, -yth(e), loweth 5.17, 8.19, 11.17, 17.31, 27.17;

loueth, -yth, loveth, -yth(e), loweth __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;

lu(i)ffis, 6.17, 12.17, 30.17, 31.17;

lu(i)ffis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;

pp. loued, louyd(e) 5.23, 8.2, 9.29, 13.3, &c.

pp. loved, loved __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, etc.

Louerd, sb. Lord 45.33.

Louerd, sb. Lord __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lowȝ, adv. low 2.40.

Low, adv. low __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lust, sb. desire 22.83.

Lust, sb. desire __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Luþer, a. wicked 42.9.

Luþer, a. evil __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lutil, adv. little 3.50.

Lutil, adv. slightly __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ly, vb. lie 32.26;

Ly, vb. lay __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. pr. lyis 24.30;

3 p. pr. lyis __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pl. pr. lye 26.32.

pl. pr. lye __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lyffe, lyneth, v. Leve.

Lyffe, lyneth, v. Live.

Lykyng, p. pr. pleasing, desirable 32.23.

Lykyng, p. pr. pleasing, desirable __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mai, may(e), vb. pr. sg. may 1.2, 5.4, 6.4, &c., &c.;

May, may, verb present singular may 1.2, 5.4, 6.4, etc., etc.;

pl. 28.45;

pl. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

2 p. pr. moue 25.56;

2 p. pr. pout __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. p. myght, myth 7.4, 24, 9.3, 27.4.

3 p. p. might, myth __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Maistri, sb. mastery, lordship 2.37;

Maistri, sb. mastery, lordship __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pl. maistres 12.26.

pl. masters __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Make, vb. subj. 15.22, 19.19, 21.66, 33.36;

Make, vb. subj. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;

2 p. pr. mase 12.26;

2 p. pr. masculine __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. pr. maketh, -ith, -yth(e) 5.24, 8.3, 9.32, 14.2, 16.2;

3 p. pr. makes, -ith, -yth(e) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;

2 p. p. madist, -yst 14.33, 16.48, 18.47;

2 p. p. madist, -yst __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

3 p. p. mad(e) 26.69, 32.11, 34.69;

3 p. p. mad(__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__);

maid 30.27, 31.27;

maid __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

p. pr. makyng 22.90;

p. pr. making __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pp. made 20.14, 22.87, 23.101, 27.24;

pp. made __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;

maked, -id, 1.5, 15.24, 17.23, 19.21.

maked, -id, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Man, mon, sb. man 4.71, 77, 5.17, 24, &c.

Man, dude, sb. guy __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, &c.

Maner, sb. 22.96; any maner wise, any kind of way.

Maner, sb. 22.96; any manner, any kind of way.

Many, a. 11.12, 12.28, 34.76.

Many, a. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Mast, sb. 34.59.

Military Rank, someone. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mede, sb. meed, reward 4.77, 33.43;

Mede, sb. reward __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

pl. meden 2.16.

pl. meden __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mekyl, a. much 33.49;

Mekyl, a. very __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

v. Moche, myche.

v. Moche, much.

Mercy, sb. 25.50.

Mercy, someone. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Merwel, sb. marvel 24.25.

Merwel, sb. marvel __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

55

Miȝte, sb. power, might 2.37.

Might, n. power, might __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Miseislich, adv. uncomfortably 3.54.

Miseislich, adv. awkwardly __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Moche, myche, a. much 4.77;

Moche, myche, a. a lot __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

adv. 15.32;

adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

v. Mekyl.

v. Mekyl.

Moder, sb. mother 3.62.

Moder, sb. mom __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mold, sb. mould, pattern, 3.62; OFr. modle.

Mold, sb. mold, pattern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; OFr. model.

Mold(e), moolde, moulde, mowld(e), sb. mould, earth 5.13, 7.17, 9.13, 10.13, 11.13, 17.15, &c.

Mold(e), moolde, moulde, mowld(e), sb. mold, earth 5.13, 7.17, 9.13, 10.13, 11.13, 17.15, & etc.

Molys, sb. pl. moles 33.33.

Molys, sb. pl. moles __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mone, sb. moan 22.90.

Mone, sb. complain __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

More, adv. 6.15, 28.34, 33.35, 36;

More, adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

moo 22.80;

moo __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

a. 28.40.

a. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Most(e), moost, adv. 5.23, 8.2, 14.1, &c.

Most, most, adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, &c.

Moue, vb. 2 p. pr. may 25.56; see Mai.

Moue, verb. 2 present participle. may 25.56; see Mai.

Muntid, vb. 3 p. pr. 2.16 (glossed metitur) measures, appoints; OE. myntan, to intend, propose, hint.

Muntid, verb, 3rd person present 2.16 (glossed metitur) measures, appoints; OE. myntan, to intend, propose, hint.

Mychfulliche, adv. greatly, at so great cost 43.19.

Mychfulliche, adv. greatly, at such a high cost 43.19.

Mynd(e), sb. 25.38, 33.36.

Minded, noun __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Myrth(e), sb. mirth, joy 26.64, 66.

Myrth(e), sb. joy, happiness __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Myscheue, vb. subj. come to grief, meet with misfortune 16.49, 18.48; OF. meschever.

Myscheue, vb. subj. to face setbacks, encounter difficulties 16.49, 18.48; OF. meschever.

Myschyffe, sb. misfortune, evil plight 14.34.

Myschyffe, sb. misfortune, bad situation __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mysdon, misdone 34.66.

Mysdon, messed up __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Myse, vb. miss 26.64.

Myse, vb. miss __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mysgete, p. misgotten 23.112.

Mysgete, p. misgotten __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mysplese, vb. displease 15.43, 17.42, 21.60.

Mysplese, vb. displease __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Naked, nakid, -it, -yd(e), -yt, a. naked 5.24, 7.14, 8.24, 15.37, 25.32, &c.

Naked, naked, -it, -yd(e), -yt, adj. naked 5.24, 7.14, 8.24, 15.37, 25.32, & etc.

Namyd, vb. 3 p. p. named 34.69.

Namyd, verb past participle named __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Nawte, pr., v. Nocht, noght.

Nawte, pr., v. Now, not.

Nede, sb. need 34.80.

Need, sb. needs __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Netfulliche, adv. of necessity 44.25.

Netfulliche, adv. necessarily __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Neuer(e), neuyr(e), never, nevyr, adv. never 5.15, 7.19, 8.17, 15.22, 17.21, 19.15, 34.58, &c.

Never, adv. never __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, &c.

Niȝt, nyȝt, nyght, nyht, sb. night 4.78, 15.20, 17.19, 19.17, 21.62.

Night, night, night, night, noun night __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Nim, vb. take 1.2, OE. niman.

Nim, vb. grab __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, OE. niman.

Noblenes, sb. high estate, nobility 28.35.

Nobility, sb. high estate, nobility __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Nobley, nobylay, sb. noble estate or condition 10.2, 32.2.

Nobley, noblay, n. noble status or situation __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Nobul, a. noble 5.2.

Nobul, a. noble __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Nocht, noght(e), nogth, noht, nouȝt, nought(e), nowght, nawte, pr. nought 5.2, 6.2, 7.2, 9.4, &c.

Nocht, noght, nogth, noht, nought, nowght, nawte, pr. nought 5.2, 6.2, 7.2, 9.4, &c.

Non(e), pr. none 22.92, 28.27, 34.61.

None, pr. none __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Nor, conj. than 30.16, 31.16.

Nor, conj. than __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Nother, conj. neither 25.60.

Nother, conj. neither __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Nothing(e), nothyng(e), pr. nothing 5.6, 9.6, 24.8, 31.6.

Nothing(e), nothing, pr. nothing __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Now(e), adv. 28.41, 31.10, 32.3.

Now, adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Of-souȝt, pp. attacked 43.18.

Of-souȝt, pp. attacked __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Old(e), a. old 28.41, 34.74.

Old, adj. outdated __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Onkynde, a. unkind, unnatural 33.47.

Onkynde, a. unkind, unnatural __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Oode, sb. odd 25.51,

Oode, sb. unusual __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,

for oode ne for ewyne, for odd nor even, on no account.

for odd or even, on no account.

Opon, prep. var. of upon 12.1, 2, &c.

Opon, prep. var. of upon __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, &c.

Or, adv. before 23.113, 28.50; OE. ǣr.

Or, adv. before __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; OE. ǣr.

Ordande, vb. 3 p. p. ordained 12.29.

Ordained, vb. 3 p. p. ordained __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Oribyll, a. horrible 21.52.

Oribyll, a. terrible __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Othe, sb. oath 33.52.

Othe, sb. oath __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Oþer, a. other 1.2.

Other, a. other __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Other, owther, owþir, conj. either, or 6.18, 11.18, 30.18, 31.18.

Other, or, conj. either, or __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Our(e)s, ouris, -us, -ys, owres, -is, -ys, owrris, houris, pron. ours 5.10, 6.10, 7.10, 8.12, 9.10, &c, &c.

Ours, our, -us, -ys, ours, -is, -ys, ours, houris, pron. ours 5.10, 6.10, 7.10, 8.12, 9.10, &c, &c.

Owris, ? ours 24.23.

Owris, is it ours __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?

Pale, a. 28.32.

Pale, adj. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Palfrei, palfreye, sb. palfrey 3.49, 32.20.

Palfrei, palfreye, sb. palfrey __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Paradys, sb. Paradise 34.70.

Paradys, sb. Paradise __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Parting, partyng(e), parttynge, sb. parting, leave-taking, 5.8, 6.8, 14.11, 24.10, &c.

Goodbyes, partying, goodbyes, n. departure, leave-taking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, &c.

Pas(e), passe, vb. pass 8.26, 9.24, 10.24, 25.34, &c.

Pass, pass, vb. pass __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, &c.

Payne, sb. pain 23.108,

Payne, sb. pain __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,

pl. paynes, peynes, peynys 14.33, 16.48, 18.47, 23.126.

pl. paynes, peynes, peynys __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Paynt(e), peynte, vb. paint 15.21, 17.20, 19.18, 21.63.

Paint, paint, vb. paint __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Pepul, sb. people, 25.44.

Pepul, sb. people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Perische, vb. subj. perish 22.99.

Perische, vb. subj. perish __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Petous, petus, a. 10.8, 16.10, 20.20;

Petous, petus, a. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

v. Piteuous.

v. Pitiful.

Petrus, a. ? piteous 5.8.

Petrus, a. ? pitiful __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Piteuous, pyteous, pytous, pytyus, a. piteous 8.10, 13.12, 14.11, 19.8.

Piteous, pitiful, sorrowful, heartbreaking, adj. piteous __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Place, sb. 25.48, 26.62.

Location, somebody __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Playn, a. plain 28.47.

Playn, a. simple __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plese, vb., please 22.95.

Please, vb., please __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plowe, sb. plough 32.15.

Plowe, sb. plow __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Poor(e), por(e), pure, a. poor 7.16, 10.24, 11.24, 15.25, 39, 30.24, &c.

Poor, poor, pure, adj. broke __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, & etc.

Pore, sb. the poor, 1.6.

Pore, sb. the needy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Portratowre, sb. portraiture 28.48.

Portraiture, sb. portrait __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Praie, pray(e), preye, vb. 8.29, 10.27, &c.,

Pray, verb __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, &c.,

imp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;

1 p. pr. 9.27;

1 page proof. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pr. pl. 7.23.

pr. pl. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Prankys, vb. 3 p. pr. to show oneself off, strut, parade 32.20; MDu. pronken.

Prankys, verb 3rd person present to show off, strut, parade 32.20; MDu. pronken.

Pride, sb. 33.53.

Pride, noun __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Prode, proud, prowde, prowt, prude, a. proud 7.15, 15.24, 17.23, 19.21, 25.33.

Proud, proud, proud, proud, adj. proud __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

56

Prude, sb. pride 42.5.

Prude, sb. pride __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Prykys, vb. 3 p. pr. to spur one’s horse 32.20.

Prykys, vb. 3 p. pr. to urge one’s horse 32.20.

Punsched, pp. punished 23.108.

Punsched, pp. punished __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Purvey, purway, vb. make provision 28.52; provide, furnish 26.62.

Purvey, purway, vb. to make provisions 28.52; to provide, supply 26.62.

Pyne, sb. pain 25.59.

Pyne, sb. pain __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Quene, sb. queen 3.49.

Queen, sb. queen __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Queynt(e), a. ingenious, elaborate, fine 15.22, 17.21, 19.19.

Charming, adj. clever, intricate, elegant __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Queytith, vb. 3 p. pr. requiteth 22.93.

Queytith, vb. 3 p. pr. requits __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Quhen, quhone, adv. 30.7, 11, 19, 31.7, 11, 19;

When, whenever, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

v. Whan(ne), when(ne).

v. When.

Quhill, quhy, 30.23, 26, 31.23, 26;

Why, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

v. While, Whi.

v. While, Whi.

Race, vb. to tear away, snatch 22.72; OF. racher, -ier, from arrachier.

Race, vb. to pull away, grab 22.72; OF. racher, -ier, from arrachier.

Ragged, raggid, a. 15.30, 17.29, 21.42.

Ragged, ragged, adj. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Rakid, pp. raked, covered, buried 15.26, 17.25; ON. raka to scrape, rake, cf. Ch. Monkes T. 143 in hoote coles he hath hym seluen raked.

Rakid, pp. raked, covered, buried 15.26, 17.25; ON. raka to scrape, rake, cf. Ch. Monkes T. 143 in hot coals he has himself raked.

Rank, a. proud, haughty 15.27, 17.26.

Rank, a. proud, arrogant __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Rather(e), rathar, rathyr, adv. 5.16, 6.16, 7.20, &c.

Instead, instead, instead, adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, &c.

Recke, vb. reck, care, heed 34.58.

Recke, vb. reckon, care, heed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rede, vb. read 25.47; guide, direct 33.46.

Rede, vb. read __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; guide, direct __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Rekenyng(e), rikenynge, sb. account 15.42, 18.41, 21.58.

Accounting, n. account __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Rekyn, vb. subj. reckon, take count of 28.37.

Rekyn, vb. subj. assess, take account of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Renown, sb. 28.33.

Famous, sb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rent, to-rent, pp. rent, torn 15.30, 17.29, 21.42, 25.45.

Rent, to-rent, pp. rent, torn __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Rent(e), sb. revenue, income, tribute 7.7, 9.7, 10.7, &c.;

Rent, n. revenue, income, payment __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, &c.;

pl. rentes, -is, -ys, 6.7, 8.9, 11.7, &c.

pl. rents, -is, -ys, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, & etc.

Repente, vb. imp. 23.121.

Unexpectedly, vb. imp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Resoune, sb. reason 23.118.

Resoune, sb. reason __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Reste, vb. rest 25.48.

Rest, vb. rest __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Restore, vb. imp. 23.111.

Restore, verb. imperative. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rewful, rewfulle, a. rueful 15.35, 17.34.

Rewful, rewfull, a. rueful __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Riche, rych, sb. rich 1.6, 25.40.

Rich, wealthy, sb. rich __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Right, sb. righteousness, good 2.41.

Right, sb. righteousness, good __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Right, riht, ryght, a. 34.82;

Right, correct, a. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

adv. 5.20, 21.58, 33.46.

adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Risynge, sb. uprising, resurrection 18.40, 21.56.

Risynge, sb. uprising, resurrection __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Rode, roode, sb. rood 25.45, 34.78.

Rode, roode, sb. rood __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Rof, sb. roof 2.17, 32.26.

Rof, sb. roof __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Ros, vb. 3 p. p. rose 34.79.

Ros, vb. 3 p. p. rose __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ruli, ruly, a. or adv. rueful(ly) 15.30, 17.29; OE. hrēowlīe.

Ruli, ruly, adj. or adv. rueful(ly) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; OE. hrēowlīe.

Ryches, sb. pl. riches 25.38.

Ryches, sb. pl. wealth __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rydys, vb. 3 p. pr. rides 33.42.

Rydys, vb. 3 p. pr. rides __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sake, sb. 33.38.

Sake, n. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Salle, sb. hall, palace, court 12.24.

Room, sb. hall, palace, court __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Same, a. 32.11.

Same, a. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Saule, sb. soul 12.32;

Saule, sb. spirit __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

v. Soule.

v. Soule.

Save, sawe, vb. save 34.77;

Save, sawe, vb. save __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. pr. sauyd 34.76.

3 p. pr. said __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Say, vb. 12.21;

Say, verb __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. pr. sais(e), sase 6.10, 12.10

3 p. pr. said, say __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

saith(e), sayth(e) 5.10, 8.12, 20.27, 22.91;

says __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;

sayis, says 10.10, 30.10, 31.10

sayis, says __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

seiþ, seyth, seth 7.10, 11.10, 14.13, &c.

seiþ, seyth, seth __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, &c.

Schal, shall, vb. shall;

Schal, will, vb. will;

2 p. pr. schalt, 2.29;

2 p. pr. switch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. pr. sal(e), sc(h)al, schall(e), shall(e) 5.8, 12, 6.8, 16, 7.6, 20, &c.;

3 p. pr. sale, shall, shall 5.8, 12, 6.8, 16, 7.6, 20, &c.;

pl. schullen 2.18;

pl. schools __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

2 p. p. schuldist 22.80;

2 p. p. owes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. p. scholde, schould(e), schuld(e), shuld, sold, sulde 6.15, 9.15, 23, 10.23, &c.

3 p. p. should, should, should, should, sold, should 6.15, 9.15, 23, 10.23, &c.

Scharp(e), sharp(e), a. sharp 5.12, 6.12, 8.14, 17.14, 30.12, &c.

Scharp(e), sharp(e), adj. sharp __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, &c.

Sched, vb. 3 p. p. shed 25.46.

Schedule, verb. 3rd p. p. shed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Schend, vb. subj. shame, disgrace 4.76;

Schend, vb. subj. shame, disgrace __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pp. schent 33.55.

pp. section __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Schene, a. bright, beautiful 3.51.

Scene, a. bright, beautiful __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Schouris, -ys, schowres, -is, -ys, shour(e)s, showres, -is, sb. pl. 5.12, 7.12, 8.14, &c., &c.;

Schouris, -ys, schowres, -is, -ys, shour(e)s, showres, -is, sb. pl. 5.12, 7.12, 8.14, &c., &c.;

scowrrys 6.12, schorrys 24.16.

scowrrys __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, sorrys __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Schroud, schrud, shroude, shrowde, sb. clothing 3.51, 15.25, 17.24, 19.22.

Shroud, shroud, shroude, shrowde, n. clothing __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Scowrrys, sb. pl. 6.12, showers; (or perh. stourrys, battles, tumults, OF. estor, estour).

Scowrrys, sb. pl. 6.12, showers; (or maybe stourrys, battles, tumults, OF. estor, estour).

Secatours, sb. pl. executors 24.24, ME. also secetour, sectour.

Secatours, sb. pl. executors __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, ME. also secetour, sectour.

Securlye, adv. certainly, surely, 26.66.

Securlye, adv. definitely, surely, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Seluen, pron. self 44.24.

Seluen, pron. self __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sely, a. blessed 12.24;

Sely, a. blessed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

simple 32.24.

simple __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sen, syn, conj. since 8.26, 25.34, 30.24.

Sen, syn, conj. since __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Seruyse, sb. service 22.94.

Seruyse, sb. service __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Set, vb. 3 p. pr. sattys 32.4;

Set, verb 3rd person present sets __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pp. set(e), sett(e), ysette 5.3, 6.3, 7.3, &c.

pp. set, setting, reset __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, etc.

Seth(e), sethen, sith, syth, conj. since 9.24, 10.24, 11.24, 29.60, 32.12.

Seth(e), sethen, sith, syth, conj. since __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Seven, nu. 32.22.

7, noun. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Seynt Powlis, 28.48 St. Paul’s.

St. Paul’s.

Shewith, vb. 3 p. pr. shews 28.49.

Shewith, vb. 3 p. pr. shows __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Short, a. 28.36.

Brief, a. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Shyne, vb. shine 27.22.

Shyne, vb. glow __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sin, synne, sb. sin, 4.76, 23.115.

Sin, sin, noun sin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Skin, sb. 2.18.

Skin, someone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

57

Skyle, sb. reason 25.41.

Skyle, noun. reason __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Slogh, sb. slough, skin, covering, 32.17, 33.40.

Slogh, sb. slough, skin, covering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Smarte, sb. smart, pain 24.17.

Smarte, sb. smart, pain __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Smele, vb. smell 24.29.

Smele, vb. sniff __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Socowre, sb. succour 28.40.

Socowre, sb. support __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Soffyre, sofur, vb. 10.12, 24.16;

Soffyre, sofa, vb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

v. Suffer.

Suffer.

Solde, pp. sold 34.73.

Sale, pp. sold __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sone, adv. soon 33.48;

Sone, adv. shortly __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

sonar, sone(a)r 27.16, 30.16, 31.16.

sonar, sone(a)r __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Sore, a. sore, grievous 23.104;

Painful, a. painful, grievous __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

adv. 15.33, 23.116.

adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Sorow(e), sb. sorrow 22.84, 34.81.

Sorrow, noun sorrow __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Soule, sowle, sb. soul 3.63, 33.38;

Soule, sowle, sb. soul __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

v. Saule.

v. Saule.

Space, sb. space of time, respite 26.63.

Space, sb. time off, break __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sped(e), vb. speed 24.6, 34.81.

Sped(e), vb. sped __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Spille, spylle, vb. perish, be destroyed 14.34, 16.49, 18.48, 23.128.

Spille, spylle, vb. to perish, to be destroyed 14.34, 16.49, 18.48, 23.128.

Starte, sb. a sudden movement 24.18.

Starts, sb. a sudden movement __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Thi lyfe ys but a starte, but for a moment.

This life is just a flash, just for a moment.

Stede, sb. steed 33.42.

Stede, sb. horse __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Stelis, vb. 3 p. pr. steals 32.17.

Stelis, vb. 3 p. pr. steals __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Steyuyne, sb. voice 25.49; OE. stefn.

Steyuyne, sb. voice __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; OE. stefn.

Stie, stye, vb. ascend, mount 14.36, 16.51, 18.50, 23.132; OE. stīgan.

Stie, stye, vb. rise, go up 14.36, 16.51, 18.50, 23.132; OE. stīgan.

Stille, adv. silently 23.126.

Quietly, adv. silently __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Stink, stynk(e), sb. stink 6.20, 8.22, 30.20, 31.20, &c.

Stink, stynk(e), sb. stink __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, &c.

Stounde, sb. hour 34.75; OE. stund.

Stounde, sb. hour __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; OE. stund.

Stourrys, sb. pl. conflicts 6.12; OF. estor, (probably Scourrys; v. Schouris).

Stourrys, sb. pl. conflicts __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; OF. estor, (probably Scourrys; v. Schouris).

Stoute, stowte, a. bold, proud 8.25, 9.23, 15.38, &c.; cf. OF. estout.

Stoute, stowte, a. bold, proud 8.25, 9.23, 15.38, &c.; cf. OF. estout.

Streinþ, sb. force, violence 3.53.

Streinþ, noun force, violence __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Streite, streyt, a. close, exact 15.42, 17.41, 21.58.

Argue, argue, a. close, exact __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Streytly, adv. closely 28.39.

Streytly, adv. closely __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Strive, stryue, vb. 22.72, 28.55.

Strive, try, vb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Stronge, a. strong 34.59.

Stronge, a. strong __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Styeþ, vb. 3 p. pr. ascends, mounts up 42.5.

Styeþ, vb. 3 p. pr. climbs, goes up 42.5.

Styke, sb. 5.20, erron. for stynke.

Styke, sb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, erron. for stench.

Suffer, -ir(e), -yr(e), suffre, soffyre, sofur, vb. suffer 5.12, 6.12, 7.12, 8.14, 9.12, 10.12, 11.12, 24.16, &c.;

Suffer, -ir(e), -yr(e), suffre, soffyre, sofur, vb. suffer 5.12, 6.12, 7.12, 8.14, 9.12, 10.12, 11.12, 24.16, &c.;

2 p. p. sufferdyst, suffredist, suffridist 14.32, 16.48, 18.47, 23.126.

2 p. p. sufferdyst, suffredist, suffridist __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Sullen, vb. 1 pl. pr. shall 43.16.

Sullen, vb. 1 pl. pr. will __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Superflue, a. superfluous 15.33.

Superfluous __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sweet(e), sweit, swet(e), swett, vb. sweat 5.18, 6.18, 11.18, 15.33, 21.48, 31.18, &c.;

Sweet, sweet, sweet, sweet, v. sweat __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, etc.;

3 p. pr. swetys 10.18.

3 p. pr. sweets __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Swerys, vb. 3 p. pr. swears 33.52.

Swerys, vb. 3rd pers. pres. swears __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Swink(e), swynk(e), vb. toil, labour, ref. as for sweet(e) supra.

Swink(e), swynk(e), vb. work hard, ref. as for sweet(e) supra.

3 p. pr. swynkes 10.18.

3 p. pr. works __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Swynkynge, labour, exertion 23.104.

Swynkynge, work, effort __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Symple, a. simple 25.34.

Symple, a. straightforward __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Syttythe, vb. 3 p. pr. sits 9.11.

Syttythe, vb. 3 p. pr. is sitting __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Take, vb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

imp. 24.5, 25.49;

imp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

3 p. pr. takys 32.2;

3 p. pr. takes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

2 p. p. tokist 23.125;

2 people. tokist __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. p. toc, toke 1.1, 34.81;

3 p. p. toc, toke __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

pp. taken 12.31.

pp. acquired __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tent, sb. heed, attention 25.49.

Tent, sb. pay attention __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Teriþ, vb. 3 p. pr. tears 2.27.

Teriþ, vb. 3 p. pr. cries __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Than(ne), then(ne), adv. then, 1.2, 2.18, 5.12, 11.8, &c., &c.

Than, then, adv. then, 1.2, 2.18, 5.12, 11.8, & c., & c.

That, pron. and conj. 2.30, 3.51, 6.17, &c.;

That, pron. and conj. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, & etc.;

pl. þose 7.10.

pl. those __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Thenk, think(e), thynk, vb. think 15.40, 17.39, 21.46;

Then, think, vb. think __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

imp. 4.72, 12.26, 28.42;

imp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

1 p. pr. 8.19, 27.17, 30.17, 31.17;

1 p. pr. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;

methink(e), thynke, thynkes 5.17, 6.17, 9.17, 10.17, &c.;

think, thinks __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, etc.;

3 p. pr. þenkiþ, thenkys 10.6, 14.9;

3 p. pr. thinks, consider __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

thinkis, thynketh(e), -ith, -yth(e), -is, -ys(e), thyngkethe, thyngkys 5.6, 6.6, 8.8, 9.4, 11.6, 13.10, 16.8, 19.6, &c.;

thinkis, thynketh(e), -ith, -yth(e), -is, -ys(e), thyngkethe, thyngkys 5.6, 6.6, 8.8, 9.4, 11.6, 13.10, 16.8, 19.6, &c.

p. pr. thynkyng 20.16.

p. pr. thinking __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Þilke, pron. that same 44.26.

Þilke, pron. that same __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

This, thys, pron. 5.10, 6.10, &c.;

This, this, pron. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, &c.;

pl. these 13.14;

these __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

þir 30.10.

þir __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Thocht, thoght(e), thought(e), þouȝt(e), thouthe, thowght(e), thowht, thowth, sb. thought 5.3, 6.3, 7.3, 22, 8.5, 28, 9.2, 26, 10.3, 26, 11.3, 26, 12.1, &c., &c.

Thought, thought, thought, thought, thought, thought, thought, n. thought 5.3, 6.3, 7.3, 22, 8.5, 28, 9.2, 26, 10.3, 26, 11.3, 26, 12.1, etc., etc.

Thynkynge, sb. thought, consideration, 21.54.

Thinking, n. thought, consideration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Thorow, prep. through, 26.72.

Thorow, prep. through, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Þre, nu. three 2.42.

Þre, nu. three __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Þroh, þrouȝ, sb. coffin, 1.3, 2.42; OE. þrūh.

Þroh, þrouȝ, sb. coffin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; OE. þrūh.

Thouh, þouw, conj. though 3.50, 21.33.

Though __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Till, prep. to, 30.4, 31.4.

Until, prep. to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Toght, adv. 32.16, prob. erron. for togh, tough;

Toght, adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, probably erroneous for tough;

rimes plowe, slogh, inowe.

rhymes plow, slog, inow.

Torn(e), turn(e), vb. turn 7.22, 8.28, 9.26, 10.26, 11.26, &c., &c.

Torn(e), turn(e), vb. turn __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, & etc., & etc.

Totoren, pp. torn, rent 45.34.

Totoren, pp. torn, ripped __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tour(e)s, -is, -ys, towres, -is, -ys, towrrys, sb. towers 3.65, 5.9, 6.9, 7.9, 9.9, 10.9, &c., &c.

Tours, -is, -ys, towers, -is, -ys, towers, noun towers 3.65, 5.9, 6.9, 7.9, 9.9, 10.9, etc., etc.

Toward, prep. 2.14.

Toward, prep. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Trauayles, traue(i)list, traueylist, vb.

Travel, traveler, traveling, vb.

2 p. pr. labourest 15.20, 17.19, 19.17, 21.62.

2 p. pr. workers __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Trede, vb. tread;

Trede, vb. step;

pp. ytrede 23.114.

pp. publication __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Trewth, trowthe, sb. truth 23.104, 28.47.

Truth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Tristyn, vb. trust 22.95;

Tristyn, vb. trust __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

imp. trust 24.24.

imp. trust __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Turment, sb. torment 15.31, 17.30, 21.44.

Torment, sb. torment __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

58

Tyllys, vb. 3 p. pr. tills the ground, 32.15.

Tyllys, vb. 3 p. pr. prepares the land, 32.15.

Tyme, sb. time, 12.21.

Tyme, sb. time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Unclade, adj. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Undeuout, a. undevout, 15.27.

Undevout, a. undevout, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Unresonably, adv. unreasonably, 21.48.

Unreasonably, adv. unreasonably, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Unreydy, a. unready 25.56.

Unreydy, a. unready __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Unsiker, a. uncertain, 28.43.

Unsiker, a. uncertain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Upon, uppon, vp(p)on, vpoun, prep. 5.3, 4, 5, &c., 8.5, 7, &c.;

Upon, upon, upon, upon, prep. 5.3, 4, 5, &c., 8.5, 7, &c.;

v. Apon, Opon, Ypon.

Apon, Opon, Ypon.

Upsodown, adv. upside-down 28.35, from up swa down.

Upsodown, adv. upside-down __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, from up swam down.

Vayn, in vayn, in vain 28.55.

Vayn, in vain, in vain __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Vede, sb., for weed—dress, apparel 33.41.

Vede, sb., for weed—clothes, outfit __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Verrid, vb. 3 p. pr. warreth 2.26.

Verrid, vb. 3 p. pr. fights __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Walk, vb. 3 p. p. walkyd 34.71;

Walk, vb. 3 p. p. walked __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

p. pr. walkand 33.41.

p. pr. walk and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wan, a. 28.32.

Wan, adjective. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wan, vb. 28.29; v. Win.

Wan, vb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; v. Win.

Wan(ne), were, when, where 42.5, 44.25, 45.30, 32.

Wan(ne), were, when, where __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Wanton, wantowne, a. 15.21, 17.20, 19.18, 21.64.

Reckless, reckless, a. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Wantyng(e), p. pr. lacking 17.27, 21.38.

Wanting, pres. part. lacking __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Wars, a. worse 24.30.

Wars, a. worse __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Waxin, -yne, pp. waxen, grown 9.1, 32.1.

Waxin, -yne, pp. waxen, grown __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Waye, wei, wey(e), sb. way 3.50, 25.56, 32.19, 34.82.

Way, wei, wey(e), sb. way __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Weden, sb. pl. weeds, apparel 2.13.

Weden, sb. pl. weeds, clothes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wel(le), adv. well 4.75, 24.6.

Well, adv. well __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Welth, sb. wealth, 27.13, 34.65.

Wealth, sb. wealth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Wend(e), vb. wend, go 2.30, 4.74, 25.56, 30.24, 31.24;

Wend(e), vb. wend, go __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;

pr. pl. wendiþ 2.41;

pr. pl. wendiþ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

3 p. p. went 34.58.

3 days p.a. went __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wene, vb. 1 pl. pr. think, expect, ween 3.50.

Wene, vb. 1 pl. pr. think, expect, believe 3.50.

Weriþ, vb. pr. pl. wear 3.51.

Weriþ, vb. pr. pl. wear __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Werkis, werkys, sb. pl. works 25.50, 52.

Werkis, werkys, sb. pl. works __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Whan(ne), when(ne), quhen, quhene, adv. when 1.1, 2.17, 5.11, &c., &c.

When, when, when, when __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, etc., etc.

Whar-of, whereof 4.74.

Whar-of, about __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Whi, why, quhy, conj. 2.26, 5.17, 6.18, 8.19, &c.

Whi, why, quhy, conj. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, &c.

While, whill, quhill, whyl(e), whyles, conj. while 7.22, 8.28, 9.26, 13.30, &c.;

While, whill, quhill, whyl(e), whyles, conj. while 7.22, 8.28, 9.26, 13.30, &c.;

the whyle þat 10.26, 11.26.

the while that __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Whoder, adv. whither 4.74.

Whoder, adv. where __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wickidli, wickydly, wikkidly, wikyd, wyckydly, wykedly, wy(k)kydly, wykydely, wykytly, adv. wickedly 7.21, 8.27, 10.25, 13.29, 15.44, 18.43, 26.67, 29.3, 61.

Wickedly, wickedly, wickedly, wicked, wickedly, wickedly, wickedly, wickedly, adv. wickedly 7.21, 8.27, 10.25, 13.29, 15.44, 18.43, 26.67, 29.3, 61.

Will, wyl, wyll(e), wol(e), vb. 3 p. pr. 5.18, 12.18, 13.22, 15.33, 17.32, 21.48, &c.;

Will, want, will, want to, verb 3rd person present. 5.18, 12.18, 13.22, 15.33, 17.32, 21.48, &c.;

3 p. p. & p. pl. wold(e) 5.5, 16, 6.5, 16, 7.5, 20, &c., &c.;

3 p. p. & p. pl. wold(e) 5.5, 16, 6.5, 16, 7.5, 20, & etc., & etc.;

wald 30.5, 31.16.

wald __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Wille, wylle, sb. will 14.35, 16.50, 18.49, 23.130.

Wille, will, noun. desire __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Win, vb. to win;

Win, vb. to succeed;

3 p. pr. wins 31.9, wynneth(e), -yth(e), -es, -is, -ys, 5.9, 6.9, 7.9, 8.9, &c., &c.;

3 p. pr. wins 31.9, wins, -s, -es, -is, -ys, 5.9, 6.9, 7.9, 8.9, &c., &c.;

2 p. p. wonne 2.30; 3 p. p. wan 28.29;

2 pp. was __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; 3 pp. was __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

pp. iwonne 1.1.

pp. iwonne __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wise, sb. manner, fashion, guise, 22.96.

Smart, sb. style, look, vibe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wise, vb. guide, direct 44.27.

Wise, vb. guide, direct __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wisely, adv. 28.52.

Smartly, adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Within, -inne, -yn, -ynne, adv. 5.19, &c., &c.

Within, -inne, -yn, -ynne, adv. 5.19, etc., etc.

Withowttyn, wittovte, prep. without 25.48, 26.66.

Without, prep. without __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Witte, sb. wit, intelligence 23.118.

Witte, sb. wit, intelligence __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wo, woo, sb. woe 12.32, 22.84.

Wow, woo, somebody woe __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Woh, wow, sb. evil 1.1;

Wow, that person is evil __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

pl. wowȝ 2.41. OE. wōh, wōȝ-, crooked, evil.

pl. wowȝ 2.41. OE. wōh, wōȝ-, bent, wicked.

Wol(e), 15.33, 17.32, 21.48;

Wol(e) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

v. Will.

v. Will.

Woman, sb. 32.13.

Woman, someone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wonder, -ir(e), wondre, wondur, wondyr, woundyr, sb. wonder 5.17, 6.17, 8.19, 9.17, 10.17, &c., &c.

Wonder, -ir(e), wondre, wondur, wondyr, woundyr, sb. wonder 5.17, 6.17, 8.19, 9.17, 10.17, &c., &c.

Wonderfull, wondirfullie, adv. wonderfully 30.1, 31.1.

Wonderful, wonderfully, adv. wonderfully __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Wonderly, wondirlie, -ly, wondurly, wondyrly, wounderly, woundyrely, adv. wondrously 5.1, 6.1, 7.1, 8.4, 10.1, 11.1, 12.3, 13.5, 14.4, 16.3, 19.1, 20.6, 24.1, 30.25, 31.25.

Wonderly, wondirlie, -ly, wondurly, wondyrly, wounderly, woundyrely, adv. wonderfully 5.1, 6.1, 7.1, 8.4, 10.1, 11.1, 12.3, 13.5, 14.4, 16.3, 19.1, 20.6, 24.1, 30.25, 31.25.

Worching(e), -ynge, p. pr. working 14.35, 16.50, 18.49.

Working, -ing, p. pr. working __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

World, sb. 28.29.

World, sb. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Worldly, adv. 27.1, perh. erron. for wonderly.

Worldly, adv. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, possibly mistakenly for wonderly.

Wormes, -ys, sb. pl. 2.14, 32.25, 33.44, 45, 46.

Worms, -s, sb. pl. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Wor-schyp, -ship, sb. 7.2, 12.25.

Worship, -ship, noun __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Worthy, a. 28.25, 30;

Worthy, adj. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

sb. pl. worthyes 27.21.

sb. pl. worthy __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Worthynes, sb. worthiness, honour, 28.40.

Worthynes, sb. worthiness, honor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wote, wottis, vb. 3 p. pr. knows 24.12, 33.46;

Wote, wottis, vb. 3 p. pr. knows __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;

3 p. p. wyste 34.67.

3 p. p. to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wounde, sb. wound 34.76, 78.

Wound, sb. wound __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wrecchid(e), wreched, -yd, a. wretched 15.20, 24, 28, 17.19, 23, 19.17, 21.

wretched __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Wrikkend, p. pr. moving, walking 2.13; Dan. vrikke, Du. wrikken.

Wriggling, present participle moving, walking 2.13; Dan. vrikke, Du. wrikken.

Wrocht, wroght(e), wroht, wroth, wrought(e), wrouȝt(e), wrouhte, 59 wrout(h)e, wrowght(e), pp. wrought, made 5.1, 6.1, 7.1, 23, 8.1, 27, 29, 9.1, 25, 27, &c., &c.

Wrought, wrought, wroht, wroth, wrought, wrouȝt, wrouhte, 59 wrout(e), wrowght, pp. wrought, made 5.1, 6.1, 7.1, 23, 8.1, 27, 29, 9.1, 25, 27, & etc., & etc.

Wrong, sb. 42.1.

Incorrect, someone. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wroten, vb. to root, turn up with the snout 2.18;

Wroten, vb. to dig, turn up with the nose 2.18;

3 p. pr. wrotys 33.33; OE. wrotian.

3 p. pr. writes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; OE. wrotian.

Wroth, a. 33.48, 51;

Angry, a. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;

(7.1, spelling of wroht, v. Wrocht, wroght).

(__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, spelling of wroht, v. Wrocht, wroght).

Wryeþ, vb. 3 p. pr. turns, inclines 42.6.

Wryeþ, vb. 3 p. pr. turns, inclines __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wryttyne, written 25.39.

Wryttyne, written __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wyn, sb. joy, pleasure 32.25.

Wyn, sb. joy, pleasure __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wynde, sb. wind 33.48.

Wynde, sb. wind __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wynde, vb. to wind 32.24.

Wynde, vb. to twist __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wyne, sb. wine 25.60.

Wyne, sb. wine __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wyste, 34.67; v. Wote.

Wyste, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; v. Knew.

Wyte, vb. imp. guard, keep 45.35.

Wyte, vb. imp. guard, keep __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ya, int. yea, verily 12.7, 11, 15.

Yep, totally __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Yelde, yeelde, ȝeelde, vb. yield, render, pay 15.42, 18.41, 21.58;

Yield, yield, yield, vb. yield, give, pay __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;

3 p. pr. yeldis 33.56.

3 p. pr. yeldis __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Yeȝt, yet, ȝet, yit, ȝit(t), ȝyt(e), adv. yet 6.16, 7.20, 8.18, 9.12, 16, &c.

Yet, yet, yet, yet, yet, adv. yet 6.16, 7.20, 8.18, 9.12, 16, &c.

Yong, a. young, 28.41.

Yong, a. youth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ypon, prep. var. of upon 11.3.

Ypon, prep. variant of upon __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ȝefe, ȝeyf, vb. imp. give 24.24, 26.61.

Yefe, ȝeyf, vb. imp. give __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Ȝere, sb. pl. years 34.74.

Yore, sb. pl. years __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

60

ADDENDA

(from the text in the Appendix).

(from the text in the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).

This section is included for completeness. All entries have been added to the main Glossary.

This section is here for completeness. All entries have been added to the main Glossary.

Afrete, pp. devoured, eaten 42.3.

Afrete, pp. consumed, eaten __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Agrise, vb. tremble, quake 44.28.

Agrise, vb. shake, shiver __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Alas, int. 43.17.

Alas, int. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Alete, vb. to let go, forsake 42.3.

Alete, vb. to let go, abandon __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Aryse, vb. arise 44.25.

Aryse, vb. to arise __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Assise, sb. the Judgement 44.26.

Assessment, sb. the Judgment __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Awelden, vb. wield, rule 42.9.

Awelden, vb. wield, rule __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Belden, vb. build up 43.12.

Belden, vb. build __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bi-holden, vb. keep, retain 42.10.

Bi-holden, vb. keep, hold on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Byheste, sb. promise 45.30.

Byheste, sb. promise __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Byhet, vb. 3 p. pr. promises 45.31.

Byhet, vb. 3 p. pr. promises __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cheste, sb. strife, dispute 45.29; OE. cēast, older cēas, L. causa.

Cheste, noun conflict, disagreement 45.29; Old English cēast, older cēas, Latin causa.

Coueytise, sb. covetousness 42.6.

Coueytise, sb. greed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Crieþ, vb. 3 p. pr. cries 42.8.

Cried, vb. 3 p. pr. cries __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dedliche, a. deadly 43.14.

Dedliche, a. lethal __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Elden, vb. to grow old 43.11.

Elden, vb. to age __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Endinge, sb. 44.21.

Ending, someone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Eorthe, sb. earth 42.1, &c.

Earth, sb. earth __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, &c.

Foelle, vb. subj. ? fall 43.20.

Foelle, vb. subj. ? drop __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Forȝete, pp. forgotten 42.4.

Forȝete, pp. forgotten __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Furloren, pp. lost 46.35.

Furloren, pp. lost __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Grimliche, adv. terribly 44.28.

Grimliche, adv. terribly __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Guo, vb. go 43.15.

Guo, vb. move __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gynneþ, vb. 3 p. pr. begins 43.15.

Gynneþ, vb. 3 p. pr. starts __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Haueþ, vb. 3 p. pr. has 43.13.

Have, vb. 3 p. pr. has __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Helle-feste, sb. Hell-fortress 45.32.

Helle-feste, n. Hell-fortress __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hyeþ, vb. 3 p. pr. hastens 42.7.

Hyeþ, vb. 3 p. pr. speeds up __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Iboren, pp. born 45.33.

Iboren, pp. born __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ibouȝt, pp. redeemed 43.19.

Ibouȝt, pp. redeemed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Icoren, pp. a. chosen ones 45.35.

Icoren, pp. a. selected ones __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Igete, pp. got 42.1.

Igete, pp. got __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ignawe, pp. devoured 44.23.

Ignawe, pp. devoured __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ihere, vb. hear 44.26.

Ihere, vb. hear __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Iknawe, vb. know 44.24.

Iknawe, vb. know __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Iseoþ, vb. 3 p. pr. sees 43.14, 44.21.

Iseoþ, vb. 3 p. pr. sees __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Islawe, pp. slain 44.22.

Islawe, pp. killed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Iuynt, vb. 3 p. pr. joins 42.9.

Iuynt, verb 3rd person present joins __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Iworthe, vb. become 43.16.

Iworthe, vb. become __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lere, vb. teach 44.27.

Lere, vb. educate __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Leste, vb. last 45.31.

Leste, vb. last __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Louerd, sb. Lord 45.33.

Lord __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Luþer, a. wicked 42.9.

Luther, a. evil __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mychfulliche, adv. greatly, at so great cost 43.19.

Mychfulliche, adv. greatly, at such a high cost 43.19.

Netfulliche, adv. of necessity 44.25.

Netfulliche, adv. of necessity __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Of-souȝt, pp. attacked 43.18.

Of-souȝt, pp. attacked __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Prude, sb. pride 42.5.

Prude, sb. pride __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Seluen, pron. self 44.24.

Seluen, pron. self __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Styeþ, vb. 3 p. pr. ascends, mounts up 42.5.

Styeþ, vb. 3 p. pr. rises, climbs up 42.5.

Sullen, vb. 1 pl. pr. shall 43.16.

Gloomy, vb. 1 pl. pr. shall __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Þilke, pron. that same 44.26.

Þilke, pron. that same __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Totoren, pp. torn, rent 45.34.

Totoren, pp. torn, ripped __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wan(ne), were, when, where 42.5, 44.25, 45.30, 32.

Wan ne, were, when, where __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Wise, vb. guide, direct 44.27.

Wise, vb. guide, direct __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wrong, sb. 42.1.

Incorrect, someone. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wryeþ, vb. 3 p. pr. turns, inclines 42.6.

Wryeþ, vb. 3 p. pr. turns, inclines __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wyte, vb. imp. guard, keep 45.35.

Wyte, vb. imp. protect, maintain __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Transcriber’s Footnote

A. Printed footnote:
 
page image

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Printed footnote:
 
page image




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!